Leaderboard

Part 8 I was so ready, wanted, no, craved Chris's AIDS. My eyes never leaving his door as I approached it. My feet, for some reason seeming to hardly move, like walking through deep sand. I was almost in another world, my mind focused on just one thing and one thing only, CHRIS'S COCK AND HIS AIDS CUM. My breathing was uneven as I neared his door. I was almost gasping from the effort to get there. My mind, still screaming at me to run away, but I was not heeding it. I wanted that diseased cock in me, destroying my hole and filling me with his death seed, his highly toxic AIDS cum. Infusing my whole body with it and making me a killing machine, too. I could even picture my sweet wonderful bf, taking my cock and cum deep in his torn up hole. He would not even know what I was doing till long after it was done, after I had filled him over and over with Chris's AIDS in me entering him. I finally made it to the door. It seemed like the walk from my car had taken an hour. I think I was still putting it off, even knowing I was not going to stop until my ass was full of hot toxic cum. As I reached out to ring the bell, the door swung open and the punk I has seen entering as I arrived was coming out. He smirked at me and then said, "You must be the entertainment Chris has been talking about all night long?" He looked me up and down, leering and licking his lips. He said, "Go on in. Chris is almost in a frenzy worried that you might chicken out. I have to go run an errand, but I'll be back in a little while to fuck that sweet ass, too. I love infecting cute little twinks like you and making them into AIDS whores." He headed down the street, then, and I stepped into the apartment. I turned and closed the door on more than the outside, closed my past safe life and was now entering into what I knew would be my complete and utter degradation and new life of AIDS. As I turned from the door into the room I was immediately was grabbed in a bear hug by Chris. He was naked and I could see almost every bone in him standing out from his gauntness as he stepped back to look me up and down. He nodded and said, "I worried but not much, as I knew you could not resist my AIDS cock and cum. I knew it was in your head and calling you here from the first time we met." I could not even speak as I knew my voice would squeak. He then told me, "Get those clothes off and let's get to it. You know you don't want to wait. You hear my AIDS cum calling in your head to come and get it." I stripped-off my clothes right there. As I did so Chris commented "I see you didn't even bring any of that damn paperwork in with you. We can take care of that later. I want your cute ass right now, before anyone else gets here and, yes, I asked my four buddies to come over. We're all going to fill you full to overflowing with our nice beautiful AIDS cum. When you leave today, you will be infected, just like you want and crave." My cock was almost ready to burst as he talked. By the time all my clothes were off and in a pile on the floor, my cock was stiffer than I think it had ever been. Chris grabbed me in another bear hug. For a guy who looked so thin and wasted I was surprised at his strength. He practically dragged me to his bedroom, even though he didn't have to as I would have run there or even crawled to get there. His fantastic looking cock was all I could look at and I could hear it calling for my ass in my head. I wanted his cock. My ass was made for his cock. My ass wanted to be full of Chris' toxic AIDS cum. I felt like screaming in excitment, however, within seconds Chris and I were laying next to each other in bed. It was time for my undoing, forever. It was tIme for me to become a total AIDS breeding zone.

freshly seeded...

Part 2 After that night of the homecoming, Mark and I had become really good buds. I'd see him often at his brother Ray's house, which I regularly visited. Mark and I would sneak off here and there and have some fun giving each other bro-jobs. He started dating this really cute girl, who was a few inches shorter than he was and had a massive rack on her. Her tits were firm and perky, and he'd tell me how they fucked all the time and all the details. It turned me on every time he'd talk about it, and he knew it. He loved getting me hard without touching me, particularly when other people were around. He'd laugh to himself every time he knew he got me to bone up. One night, Mark, Ray, Ray's girlfriend, and I were all at Ray's house drinking and having a good time on that same sectional where Mark and I first experienced each other's mouths. Mark's girlfriend was out of town so we were getting a little drunk, and Ray pulled out a joint. I can't smoke the stuff, but I don't mind if other people enjoy it. I kept drinking, while everyone else got high. They didn't over-do it or anything, they all shared half a joint, and had a light buzz going on. Mark and I could tell Ray's girlfriend was enjoying the high as she began to get more frisky with Ray in front of us. She would playfully rub her tits against Ray and say she wanted him to cum on them. She grabbed Ray's cock through his shorts and he was blatantly erect. Mark and I just looked at each other and laughed. Finally Ray couldn't handle it any more and yelled at his girlfriend,"Alright! If you're so horny, we're going upstairs and I'm gonna fuck the shit out of you." She simply got up, took her shirt off and threw it at Ray and walked up the steps. Ray looked at Mark and I with big eyes and said,"well, I guess I'll see you boys in the morning then." We all laughed as he followed her up to the bedroom. Mark and I were watching tv and having some beers when we heard Ray's girlfriend moaning. Mark laughed and said,"you know who moans like that?" Of course I knew he was talking about his girlfriend, I had heard enough stories by now and I knew what he was he trying to do to me. He was trying to get me hard, so I said,"yeah I know who moans like that, you do, when I stick this fat cock up your ass." His smile faded and I thought to myself I'd crossed a line, but he took a big swig of his beer and said in a very shaky voice,"we can find out." Now MY smile was erased, and yup, you guessed it, I got hard as steel in seconds. He looked down at my crotch and laughed,"I knew that would do it." I quickly quipped,"Don't tease me, unless you're gonna please me." He got up from the couch, walked over to where I was seated, leaned down and whispered in my ear,"I know where Ray's roomie keeps his condoms and lube, you're gonna fuck me tonight." I didn't know if he was just high and trying to one-up me or what, so I played right along, and pulled my face back from his ear, grabbed his face with my hands and pushed my tongue into his mouth. If he was trying to shock me, I wasn't going to be outdone. He didn't resist, in fact, he sat down on my legs and started kissing me back. His mouth tasted like beer and weed, but gosh damn, I loved it. He was wearing basketball shorts and I could easily see he was hard as we made out for the first time. I began to run my hands up the back of his shirt against his skin, pulling him closer to me. I slide one hand down and grabbed his bubble butt, it was so muscular and firm, that I moaned into his mouth, he reached back, grabbed my hand and put it down the back of his shorts. While we kissed and tongued each other I slide my hand down his smooth crack and found his hole. I began to massage it firmly with two fingers. He was smooth, but also slightly...wet? I broke our kiss off and said,"you're wet, you've had something in your ass today when you jerked off just like you used to." Mark replied,"remember the pic I sent you homecoming night of the little red bull can in my hole?" Hell yes I remembered that picture. I jerked off to it all the time. "Well tonight, I used the bigger can, so I could be ready for you," Mark said while he looked directly in my eyes. Okay. So Mark wasn't playing any games with me. He legit wanted me to fuck him tonight. And I was 1000% into it! "Go get those condoms and lube now," I told him. He got up and went to the bedroom. He came out of the bedroom and was looking around like he'd lost something, then went to the kitchen and came back with olive oil and a condom, I looked at the olive oil and he just shrugged and said,"can't find the lube, we gotta make this work. Get naked and lay back, I'm gonna sit on it so you don't tear me a new one." I shucked my clothes and laid back just like he asked as he pulled off his clothes, took the condom out and started rolling it onto my erection. I have a pretty thick cock, so the condom wasn't going down very well. Mark put some oil on my dick and the condom started to slide down it now. It was so tight it almost hurt, but I didn't care, I desperately wanted inside Mark's ass. I guess I always have wanted to be in his ass to be honest. He got on top of me, I started rubbing his legs on both sides of me as he oiled up my condom covered cock and began to sit on it. I knew he already had a big can up his ass earlier today, but fuck was he tight! He would sit down on it just a little bit then come off of it, then back down again, until a few inches were going in and out of his hole. Everything was going pretty well, he came off my cock again, and added more olive oil. This time when he sat down on my cock he put about half of me inside his hole then we seemed to have hit a barrier. My dick was stuck halfway up his tight hole. I could tell he knew we had a problem too. I didn't want this to ruin the moment so I pulled his face toward mine and started to kiss him again. I told him how tight and good he felt, and how I've been wanting this for a long time. He began to relax and get into making out, he adjusted his position so he could kiss my neck, and that's when it happened, his hole gave in, and in one moment I was balls deep inside him. He grunted hard and gave a deep moan against my neck and said,"Fuuuuuuuuucckkkk dude." We stayed like that for a bit, he was breathing into my neck and my cock was literally throbbing inside of him. He started to rock up and down on me now, fucking himself on my cock. He leaned up and sat all the way down on my cock again, this time when he bottomed out I guess my cock head found his prostate because precum poured out of his foreskin. Mark moaned again and the look of pleasure (and maybe some pain) was all over his face. He started riding me faster and breathing hard when all of a sudden I felt it...the condom snapped. I wasn't surprised that it happened because I'm very thick and it was extremely tight on me and Mark used oil as lube which I knew from sex ed degrades latex. What DID surprise me was the fact that Mark felt the condom break too and we froze, locking eyes. "You're all the way in me...bareback now. You're like REALLY inside me." Mark stated I didn't know what to say, I just shook my head "yes" with this dumbfounded look on my face and my mouth hanging open. Mark breathed out,"god it feels so fuckin good, you're huge and you're entirely inside me...raw." He started to ride me again, so I just went with it. I was grabbing his legs and rubbing his body all over, I'd pull him down and into a kiss every half a minute. His cock was still drooling precum when he sat on me fully. We were both getting into this, a lot, when he reached back and grabbed the base of my dick and started to slowly come up off of it. When my head pulled out of his hole it even made a "pop." He pulled what remained of the condom off my cock and said,"follow me." I didn't hesitate, I immediately got up and followed him into the kitchen where he tossed the condom pieces into the trash then bent over the kitchen table. I came up behind him and looked down at his big muscular ass, saw his tight wet hole and pushed the whole thing up his ass. He let out a big breath,"yesss, fuck my hole." "You want this dick, Mark?" I retorted as I began pounding his ass. My thighs were slapping against his firm ass cheeks as I plowed into him faster and faster. I couldn't handle seeing my cock pistoning in and out of his hole much longer. It felt incredible and I was getting close. I struggled to get the words out,"I'm gonna fucking blow man." Mark was jerking his cock feverishly under the table and moaned out,"fucking don't pull out, just let me finish, cum in me if you have to, but don't stop fucking me!" That was it. That did it. I started blowing a huge load up his ass, and did just as he said, I. KEPT. FUCKING. HIM. As I shot my load up his ass and kept fucking him as fast as I could his whole body tensed up and he was breathing out,"oh god I can feel your cum. fuck. oh shit. oh god. ohhhhhhhhhh!" as he blew his load onto the kitchen floor. I was still fucking him, and to my surprise when I heard him say those words and he started blowing his own load, I began blowing ANOTHER load up his ass,"Mark, I, I, I'm cumming again, oh fuck dude, I'm cumming in you again, ahhhhhhhhhhh." We were both covered in sweat and coming off our orgasm high. We were trying to catch our breath as I slowly pulled out of his ass. He stood up and we just looked at each other like, well, like we just had the best fuck of our lives. Oddly enough, that's when we heard what could only be Ray's girlfriend, having a very loud orgasm upstairs. That snapped us out of our blissful fuck haze and we realized that we were naked in the kitchen, with our clothes in the living room, our bodies covered in sweat with his cum on the floor and my cum leaking down his leg. Mark and I gave each other "oh shit" looks of panic and started cleaning up our mess. We went into the living room and grabbed our clothes, I said,"go to the bathroom and try to push out my cum and get dressed, I'll put something on tv." Mark had just walked out of the bathroom before we heard Ray coming down the stairs. Mark sat down on the sectional on the other side across from me and Ray just laughed and said,"damn, I fucked her so good it smells like sex down here too." Mark and I laughed too. Ray grabbed us all beers and sat in between us on the sectional and started watching the football game. Mark had pulled up his legs onto the couch while he drank his beer, I looked over at him, and he winked at me, slide his hand down to his shorts and pulled them up enough for me to see his wet hole with my cum still around it. He just did it for a second, but it got me hard anyway, and he just chuckled into his beer can as I grabbed a pillow to cover up my boner.

1. Jon "No need for it to stop at all," I said. I had just watched Seth fuck my husband, and my dick was once more sticking out rock-hard between my legs. It felt good to be erect again, to feel the power of masculinity in my hands, and to know what hidden power flowed in my bloodstream. "Ready for another load?" Almost simultaneously, Cal and Seth turned to me. But, rather than looking at me squarely in the eyes, their attention was focused on my erection. "Yeah," the two of them muttered at the same time, a chorus of unmitigated desire. "Thirsty boys," JP said. I nodded in agreement. It was good to see that Seth was so comfortable around us that he was able to express his needs so readily. It would make the rest of the weekend much more fun for all of us. In addition, I hoped it would make it far easier for him to accept the path we all wanted him to walk down. "I think we should give the guest of honor first dibs," I said. I wanted to get back inside of Seth and I wanted my load to find fertile ground. Seth smiled and edged a bit closer to me on the bed. "I think tonight, I want Variety," he said. I reached out and grabbed him, pulling him up against me. On the other side of the bed, I saw Cal and JP embrace. JP was playing with Cal's hard cock but I knew that was only foreplay. In a few minutes, JP and I would have our raw cocks in the younger men. "How did it feel?" I whispered into Seth's ear. His body was pressed against me, and I could feel how hot and sweaty he was from fucking JP. "Fucking my husband?" I grabbed his ass, my finger instinctively searching out his hole. Seth moaned as my fingertips brushed against his anus. "Amazing," he finally said. "Hot. Wet. Hungry." I stuck the tip of my finger into Seth's wet hole, and the boy moaned again. "It felt really good to be inside of him." He reached down and grabbed my erection. Despite the activity of the night, it was once more a steel shaft. "To be where you have been so many times." "Yeah," I said. When we first started dating, I had counted every time we had fucked, but quickly lost track. It had been a different era; the virus we both bore was still scary and unpredictable and demanded soul-deadening layers of protection. But it hadn't mattered with JP. We could fuck raw. We could lose the inhibitions that had held us back and re-discover the stimulations that had gotten us infected. "He's a good fuck," I said. It was a gross summary, but it was enough. "Yeah," Seth said, almost wistfully. I felt his dick press against my thigh; with the energy of youth, he was hard again. "But I wanna get fucked again." He reached down and grabbed my dick. "Fucking hard daddy dick." I kissed him. It had been hot to hear him call JP his daddy. I remembered the conversation with JP earlier, about Seth joining our family and about Seth getting my full potency. "I want another load of that hot daddy cum in me," Seth said. He didn't know it, but he made a decision. I wasn't going to stop the fun tonight in order to take my meds. My dick must have twitched. "Yeah," Seth said. "You wanna pound it into me?" This weekend's fucking would be purely symbolic; it would be several days before the last of the toxins cleared from my bloodstream and my virus would be able to flourish once more. It was the curse of being the responsible adult. I was the one who took care of the family, the one who made sure the drugs where clean and fresh and the one who made sure we all stayed healthy enough. But I was also the one who made sure our conquests went home not just conquered but utterly defeated. So, this evening, it had fallen to me to ensure that Seth had no line of defense against my family's weapons. Seth had never even bothered with a physical barrier, and JP and I had already replaced his chemical weapons. Now, it was my job to work in the toxic seed that my husband and our boy had already donated to Seth. I kissed the young man again. "I do," I said. "I want fuck you deep. And shoot my load into you." "I want that," Seth said. "I want it inside of me. Fucking me. Breeding me." "Me too," I whispered into his ear. We kissed again, our tongues exploring each other's mouths. My dick was twitching, unhappy with our foreplay. I repressed the urge to just shove it into Seth. There was plenty of time this weekend for us to play. I wanted to get to know Seth better and get him to better trust me. "You feel so good on the inside." "I want it," he said. We continued to kiss as Seth gently stroked my cock, teasing it into a perfect erection. Beside us, Cal was already on his back with legs spread wide and JP was lining his cock up. "Give it to me," Cal mumbled. "Give me your poz cock." There was a grunt from JP, a sound I knew well as the sound of him pushing his dick into a wet hole. "Oh fuck," Cal moaned in pleasure. Seth turned to watch for a second, just in time to see JP's long, unsheathed pozdick disappear into Cal's raw boyhole. "Fuck," he said. "Fuck me?" he asked as he turned around and pulled his cheek back. His asshole was glistening with lube and cum and pulsing with desire. "Please?" he asked again. If I had any doubts about fucking him, the unconcealed need in his voice convinced me. I spit on my hand and quickly lubed up my dick. He had taken so many loads already from me and my family that the spit was superfluous. But it was part of the ritual, making sure that he got as many of my fluids as possible. "Of course, boy," I said. My dickhead was pulled to his asshole like a magnet, and it was trivial to line up for the penetration. I rested some of my weight on the boy and there was a pop sound. I had forced my cock into him. "Fucking fat daddy cock," Seth mumbled. He spread his legs slightly and several inches of my dick slid into his anus. "Long daddy dick," Seth grunted. He arched his back and another three inches of my cock entered him. "I want all of it." I pushed the last few inches into him. With the exquisite sensitivity of bareback sex, I felt each lake and reservoir of semen in his ass as I pushed deep into him. I believed I could even tell the difference between the three men, the youthful energy of Cal's spooge, the mature wisdom of JP's jizz, and the repressed power of my own semen. "Fuck boy," I grunted. "Gonna give you all of it." "Fuck me hard, Daddy" Seth grunted, as we began to find a rhythm for our strokes and parries. "Of course boy," I said. "You make my dick feel so fucking good." "Fat fucking Daddy cock," Seth grunted. He pushed his ass back against me, forcing my dick deeper into his hole. "Fucking hot pozdaddy pounding my hole." I paused for a second; I was surprised to hear Seth call me his pozdaddy. But, before I could do anything else, Seth pushed back against my dick again, forcing my infected shaft deeper into his raw hole. "Fucking hard cock, dripping in your hole," I mumbled, not sure what else to say. "But," I started. "But, it's safe," Seth said, completing my sentence. "You're undetectable. I'm on prep. We can enjoy this." "Yeah," I said, as I grabbed his hips and started to properly fuck his hole. The accumulated semen squished back and forth. The feeling of the sperm triggered old feelings of anger and desire. "Your hole. So fucking wet." "It's you cum," Seth said. "Cal's cum. JP's cum." It was anger, that no matter what, I would always be carrying this disease. It would mark me forever and I could only be truly together with another man that carried the same virus. For desire, it was that I wanted to share my gift with so many more men. "And you'll get plenty more this weekend." Even though I had received it from an anonymous man, I wanted Seth to know exactly who had gifted him. "Fuck yeah," Seth said. If he was this open to being fucked and bred when he had just smoked a bit of weed, I wondered what kind of pig Seth would turn into when he was high on crystal meth. If I was lucky, he would be far past worrying about viral load and prep status, and instead, focused solely on the pleasure of two men engaging in raw, uninhibited fucking. "Fucking give me your load, Jon." He craned his head back to meet my lips. We kissed, deeply and passionately, enjoying the feeling of connection we had. I had my cock deep in his hole; he had his tongue deep in my mouth. We were sharing the most intimate of experiences, and all that mattered was the two of us. Even JP and Cal fucking next to us receded into the distance. "Fucking going to breed you boy," I muttered, before sticking my tongue into his mouth. My dick was rock hard. My cock was slick with my family's sperm. My shaft was pounding the boy's hole. I was a man. I was strong and virile. I was masculine and powerful. Underneath me was my boy, still young and inexperienced, but hungry for the exploits he had fantasized about. There was something special about helping a boy discover how perfect getting bred feels and I was ready to be that educator. "Oh god Jon. So fucking hard." I just nodded, and wrapped an arm around his torso, pulling him up against me. "Fucking hot boy. Getting fucked like a pro." He was gasping a bit with each stroke, even as he moaned. "Give it to me," he said. "Give it to me," with each of my strokes. "You're gonna take my dick?" I asked him. He nodded. "Yeah," he said, before repeating his mantra. "Give it to me." "You're gonna take my load?" I asked him. He nodded. "Of course," he said and then promptly repeated his phrase. "You're gonna take any load I tell you to?" The three of us were really just his welcoming party. The real party would begin tomorrow, and the gentle drip of cum that was escaping from his hole would turn into a veritable ocean of sperm. "Please, Daddy," he said. "Please give it to me." I wondered what he thought the "it" was referring to. Was it my cock, my jizz, or my virus? We had talked just enough about barebacking and HIV for me to know that although likely it was my jizz, it was ambiguous enough for me to wonder if he had been talking about my virus. "Give me your hot seed," he muttered, his breath hot against my cheek. If he wasn't thinking about the virus now, he would be tomorrow, when he was high on crystal. Seth was not just opening up emotionally to the reality of HIV. He was also opening up physically. There had been no resistance to me entering his ass and there was a noticeable difference in how easily I penetrated his body. Of course, some of this was because the three of us had been fucking him all night, but this was something more intrinsic than just a well-used hole. Seth had discovered the pleasures of bareback fucking and raw breeding. There was that familiar hunger; JP and I had felt it in each other, I had felt it in Cal, and now I was feeling it in Seth. A few more breedings, and Seth would never be able to tolerate a condom again. But, even though I had figured it out in just a few hours of carnal play, it would take Seth longer to fully understand, accept, and act on his fundamental needs and desires. "Fuck yeah, boy," I said. "Fill that hole with sperm." I pushed him down to the bed and then rolled him onto his side. Using my penis as an axle, I spun him around, onto his back. He rested his legs on my shoulders and I pushed my dick back into him. "Breed you, then fall asleep with my dick in your hole." He smiled. He reached up and pulled me down to him. We were close enough that my lips brushed up against his and his hazel eyes were staring right at me. "Promise?" he whispered. I stuck my tongue into his mouth and we made out for what seemed like an hour but might have only been a few seconds. "I promise, boy," I said. My dick twitched, and a bit of pre-cum leaked into him. It quickly melted away into the pools of semen already inside of Seth. But that didn't matter. If anything, it made it so much hotter. Here was a boy who was discovering the pleasures of getting fucked and I was the main man teaching him just how intense barebacking could be. "Get that hole dripping with cum." "Fuck, please, Jon? Fill me with your dad sperm?" I pushed in hard. I wanted to make him my boy and the only way to do it was to breed him deep. "Make me your boy?" he asked. "Fuck yeah, boy," I said. Between his smile on his face and the hunger in his hole, it was impossible to deny him something as simple and essential as a load of cum. "Fill you up good." He craned his neck up, and we kissed. There was no shame, no hesitation as we made out. It was a celebration of how close we had become and how important raw fucking was to that connection. "Thank you," he said. Beneath me, I felt his hard cock press into my torso. The hair on my stomach was already wet and sticky from the pre-cum Seth's cock was leaking out. "You're hard again boy," I said. "I know," he replied. "That's what getting fucked does to me. Specially getting fucked raw." "My husband's ass wasn't enough for you?" I asked. "I'm not sure I'm ever going to get enough," Seth said. "Good answer." The words barely expressed the hunger in his voice. It was good. I could work with his hunger. It would be good for both of us; we would both learn. Most of all, it would be fun. "I bet Cal wouldn't mind getting a load from you," I said. "Wh," he started and then paused. "What about you?" He was too young and too naive to have any guile about him. He was utterly transparent about his anxiety; it would have been far too easy to torment him by refusing to answer the question. But I had a much different tastes when it came to tortures and torments, and besides, his cock was hard, thick, and long. Of course I wanted to feel him fucking me. "You? Fucking me?" There was still a place to lightly torment the boy. He nodded. His ass had clenched around my dick, milking out a few more drops of my toxic pre-cum. He nodded. "Yeah," he said. His ass was still clenched tight. He was afraid I was going to pull out, deny him any pleasure at all. "Of course. You're going to be fucking me a lot. Trust me." He relaxed, and I pulled a few inches of my cock out. I glanced down, long enough see just how wet his hole was and how it had coated my shaft. "But tonight. Tonight, it's all about you." "Good. And tomorrow?" "Tomorrow. That's also about you. It's a party and you're the guest of honor." "Fuck," Seth grunted. I had just shoved my dick back into his hole; it was hard to tell if he was reacting to the party or to my cock. "Plenty of men coming over," I continued. "Plenty of cum for this beautiful hole." "I know," he said. He pulled me in close again and kissed me. "Your cum inside of me," he said. "It feels so good." "My cum. JP's cum." Before I could say it, he finished for me. "Cal's cum. In me." "Yeah," I said, then kissed him again. My raw dick was deep in his unprotected hole. His body was pressed against mine. His tongue was in my mouth. These were the pleasures that men would do anything to enjoy. "I'm dripping inside you." "I know. I can feel you." "You're going to get a lot more cum tomorrow." "I know." "Are you ready," I asked. "I think. I'm excited. And..." He trailed off a bit. "Scared?" I asked. "Yeah," he said. "A bit." He paused again. "Is that. I mean. Is that ok?" "Of course. It's natural." I kissed him again and pushed my dick all the way into his hole. I wanted him to feel me against him, make him feel safe and protected with me around. "Are you worried about anything in particular?" "I dunno. Everything. What if they don't like me?" "Like you?" I asked. "What if they don't think I'm hot? What if they don't like that I'm like them." "Relax, boy," I said. I moaned, as my cockhead rubbed up against an undisturbed pool of cum. The warm wetness squished around the flare of my dick. "You're plenty hot." I gently pushed in and out, just enough to spread semen further across his guts. "And like them?" "You know. One of them. In the club." His ass clenched again. "My boy. People care about your ass. Not your HIV status. Besides, these days, with Prep, who cares?" "My ass," he mumbled. "Do you like it?" "Yeah." I pushed my dick back into his hole. "You feel that? That's what your ass does to me. And you? You like that?" I thrust in and out of him. "Fuuuck," he moaned. I had managed to find his prostate and rubbed it with my dick. "Oh fuuuuck," he continued, his eyes rolling back in pleasure. "Fucking need a dick in me every night." "Several times a night." "Hell yeah," he said. He reached down and ran his finger around his hole, finding the line where he ended and I began. It was a dense, slippery, thin line and his finger ran around it, tracing out the exact circle where our bodies merged together. "You feel so good in me. So hard. So deep. So... male." "It feels to be in you. Feel you accepting me. So comfortable with me." "Please," he murmured. "Cum in me." His eyes were closed, and his hand had drifted from his hole to his cock. "I wanna fuck you too. Get my cock inside you." He slowly stroked his cock, already hard again so soon after fucking JP. "And inside Cal. And back into JP." I shoved my dick into him. "You want that? My cock inside of you?" "Yeah. All in good time, though." I kissed Seth again. This time, we took our time, swapping spit back and forth, listening to the grunts and groans of Cal and JP fucking beside us and to our own small moans and murmurs as we worked together to get me off. "Plenty of time to have a good time," he finally replied, as the kiss broke off. "Plenty of time." Beside us, JP's thrusts were getting faster, as his grunts were getting louder. It was a familiar tell from a man I knew intimately. He was getting close to cumming. "He's gonna cum," I said. "In Cal's hole. Raw hole." I sunk my dick into Seth. It was still slippery and wet from the accumulated cum and even so, I was going to add yet another load to his collection. "Fuck," he grunted, and pulled his legs back a little more, letting me push in even further. "Fuck me," he said. "Give it to me," Cal grunted. "Give me your poz load." "Fuck yeah, boy," JP said in reply. "Fill you up boy." "Give it to me." "Fucking take it!" JP moaned. His cock was thick and hard, pushing far into Cal's young, lithe body. "Take my load." "Give it to me. Knock me up," Cal grunted in response. "You're going to give me a load, aren't you?" Seth whispered into my ear. "Just like JP is breeding Cal?" "Yeah. For sure." We were both watching JP fuck Cal. "Fucking TAKE IT," JP said, louder than I think he expected. His cock slammed into Cal's hole one last time. Then, JP held it there as he gasped for air. "TAKE IT." "Breed me," Cal grunted as JP resumed his thrusts. But, these were longer and deeper. Each one was powered by the force of the orgasm and pushed deep into Cal's hole. "He's getting breed deep," I whispered into Seth's ear. "You want that?" "Yeah," Seth replied. His eyes were locked on the two men next to us. His expression suggested either aroused or repulsion, but his hard cock made it easy to figure out. "Fucking hot. Your raw dick in me. Dripping in me. Cumming in me." "Me too," I said. JP had plunged his cock into Cal one more time and then held it. "I love you boy," he said, before the two men kissed. "Fuck," Seth said. His dick was once more stiff, only this time there was a bead of pre-cum at the tip. "That was hot." "Yeah," I said. "I love you too," Cal replied. The two kissed again. It was an intimacy between two men that had built up over the years, a level of comfort and trust that could only be brought about by sharing fluids and all that came with them. "Fluid-bonded," they called it. It was a euphemism. Bug-brother was a better term. For a brief moment, I worried that Prep would kill that intimacy. But then I remembered my own poz cock, buried deep in a young man's unprotected hole. The virus always found a way. "I'm going to cum in you too," I said. "Good," Seth said. This time it was our turn to kiss. I let Seth's tongue push into my mouth and explore. As we kissed, Cal and JP disentangled themselves from each other. It was always a slightly awkward affair, pulling a man's cock from another man's ass. But the two men had years of experience doing it and executed as well as could be expected. Cal rolled over, just enough to be lying next to Seth. JP moved over, kneeling on the bed right behind me. JP wrapped an arm around me, pulling me close against his hairy chest. He leaned in and whispered into my ear. "Poz up our new boy," he said, just loud enough for me, and no one else, to hear. "Take my man's load," Cal whispered into Seth's ear. "Please, give it to me," Seth grunted. "Fucking fill me up." Seth was drifting into dangerously sleazy territories. The pot had lowered the boy's inhibitions quite a bit; it was going to be exciting to see what some tina would help him accomplish. JP had been thinking the same thing. "He's gonna be a real pig when he's tweaked," he whispered. Once more only the two of us could hear his commentary. I leaned back, pushing my dick further into Seth's hole. "I know. You should dose him." "With pleasure," JP answered. His cock had instinctively found my crack. It was still semi-hard and I felt the wetness from Cal's hole against my ass. "Just want to see you breed him," JP continued, this time loud enough for the boys to hear him. "You want my man to breed you?" Cal asked Seth. "Please, breed me," Seth answered. "Pound me raw and breed me deep," he managed to mumble, even as moans of pleasure showed that he had lost the capability for rational thought. "Fuck me." "Of course," I said, and shoved my dick back into him. His hole was perfectly warm, and sleazily wet. There was nowhere else I wanted to cum nor was there any reason to hold back on Seth's anus. It was clear that Seth was discovering his inner cum-hungry pig, and he would always take my dick. "Poz him," JP whispered in my ear. He had found a bottle of poppers and was holding it under my nose. "Share our dirty seed with him." My dick pulsed and throbbed as the poppers hit me. "Make him our boy. The son of our seed." My mind was slipping, into dangerous spaces. I was dripping pre-cum as my balls churned. I needed release. "Oh fuck," I grunted. "Oh fuuuuuck," I moaned as my balls clenched and my dick pulsed. "FUUUUUCK." I didn't worry who heard me. "He's seeding you," Cal said, between my yelps of pure pleasure. The yelps were in no known language, but the passionate intensity was immediately familiar to any man; they were the sounds of an orgasm. "Pumping you full of cum." "Fucking breed me, Jon," Seth moaned. He was feeling each white-hot spurt of semen; his breaths had been in perfect sync with each jet of cum. "Breed. Me," he grunted. "FUCK," I moaned. Two more spurts of cum shot into Seth's young hole. "FUCK," I moaned with one last sympathetic spurt from my dick. I had just enough energy left to roll Seth on his side and lie down behind him. I wrapped my arms around the boy, pulling him close to me. "I want to fall asleep with my dick in your hole," I said.

Yeah, I’m a bug chaser. It didn’t take me long into my bareback bottomhood to realize that the thrill of sex increased exponentially if there was a danger element involved. So I started doing it with married men. In public places. With the partners of friends of mine. And eventually with Poz men. I must admit that the whole Poz thing really turned me on. At first I was kind of freaked out about how I got off on the idea of playing roulette with my health, but once you experience that thrill of living on the edge and letting a Poz guy stay in you when he cums... well. It’s all over from there. But this was the mid 90’s and dating/hookup apps didn’t really exist yet. And Poz guys weren’t really to be found on AOL and gay.com. At least not where I lived in middle America. What we did have in my community, though, was a small AIDS hospice. Okay, okay. I know how this sounds. Pretty sick, right? A young guy trolling an AIDS hospice for Poz cock? Preying on gay men in the last stages of life?? But that’s exactly what I did. And very successfully too, I might add. I was in my mid-20’s back then. I was decently attractive with a sort of “golly gee” innocent charm about me (that totally hid my pervy side). And I had a good ass. Total bubble butt. I mean, from the age of twelve I knew I was built to be a bottom. Anyway, I applied to be a volunteer at the hospice. I said I would love to come read to the guys or talk or just keep them company. I could come by in the evenings and on weekends when I wasn’t working. AIDS still had a strong stigma back then, so having a young gay such as myself willing to volunteer was a bit of a novelty. I was snapped up quickly. Now, don’t go thinking that I immediately started going down on and raping all the men in hospice— because I didn’t. I actually did read to them and chat and keep them company, as I had volunteered to do. But I was also developing relationships and sussing out which men might be up for some unprotected sex with an eager, 20-something bottom slut. Eventually I found Ken. Ken was in the later stages of his illness. He was still handsome, in a way, but pretty gaunt. Blonde. Sharp Blue eyes. Mustachioed. He was one that I read to on a consistent basis. But we also talked and developed a decent friendship. Once we were fairly comfortable with each other, I asked him about his past. Like, did he have a partner ever? Did he used to have lots of sex? Did he know how he became infected? Did he used to go to bath houses or anything? He smiled slyly at me and opened up about being quite promiscuous in his day. “How promiscuous?” I prompted. Which is when he started regaling me with tales of sex parties, orgies, back rooms of dance clubs, bookstores, and yes— bath houses. He’d done them all. “And I really liked it,” he said wistfully. “I just really liked sex.” In subsequent visits I prodded him for more and more details, always saying things like “Life is so different now— this doesn’t happen. Back then it was so much more... exciting.” To which he’d agree. He didn’t know how he’d become infected, but it was several years ago now- probably in the later 80’s. He laughed and confided, “Yeah, I was stupid back then. I figured since I was a top, I was immune. That only bottoms got infected. Whoops.” Hearing this I asked if he only ever topped. He shrugged. “I tried bottoming a couple times— didn’t really enjoy it. Besides, once guys saw my dick I sort of automatically became the top.” “That big, huh? You poor thing! You must have been very popular!” I laughed. “How else do you think I wound up in this bed?” He chuckled. From there, I started steering our conversations into more sexual waters. Like did he miss sex? When was the last time he had some ass, etc. He looked at me wistfully and said he hadn’t had any since a year before hospice and that he did miss it. “With all the ass I’ve had, you think I’d be satiated, but I’m not. You always want more,” He said quietly. “Yeah, I know.” I told him. “I’m such a slut for big cock, I can never get enough of it.” Then I winked at him. He actually blushed. That was as far as I pushed it for awhile, letting the seed I’d planted in his mind to germinate a little. Plus, I needed to be sure about what I was going to do and then prepare my next steps. After a couple more “innocent” visits to Ken, I was ready to take it to the next level. This time, for my reading material, I brought some gay erotica. I started reading it aloud, as I would have our other book. After it became apparent what I was reading, he stopped me. “This is a bit of a departure from our usual,” He said hesitantly. “Yeah, I know. But I wanted to mix it up. And given some of our conversations I thought you might like this change of pace.” And I kept reading. As I read, I looked over occasionally and could see him fidgeting a bit and shifting around. I also saw him casually put his hands in his lap to mask his growing erection. I smiled at this and kept on reading. It was a particularly vivid account of a young bottom going to the baths and getting bred by stud after stud- cum leaking out of his chute. After the account of the fourth load from a particularly randy well-hung black stud I put down the magazine and said, “Hmm. You don’t have to be shy. Let that boner be free, it’s ok. We’re both gay, and I got one too.” The chair I was reading in faced him so I shifted my legs so he could see my crotch. I saw him eye my bulge hungrily although he did blush again. But he also moved his hands for me. Holy fucking tent. “Damn Ken, you DO Have a big one, don’t you?” I said breathlessly. I could see the sheet moving slightly as his pulse made his dick jump. “Can I... can I see it? Just a peek. Please??” He looked toward the door and hesitated, and I looked him squarely in the eye and said please again. Slowly he lifted the edge of the sheet and freed his impressive cock. “Ohhh. My.” I exhaled. His Dick was beautiful. It had to be 9 inches at least. It was one of those cocks where the head wasn’t huge and flared— just behind the rim of the head his shaft grew in girth until it reached its widest point about 1/3 of the way down the shaft. Then it tapered slightly to the base. It also arced proudly out from his groin, like the weight of the end of it pulled it slightly downward. And below it all were a nice pair of low hangers, just resting on the mattress. “Damn, you are blessed aren’t you?” I whispered in awe. “Sometimes I think it was a curse,” he said. “Like, if I had an average dick maybe I wouldn’t be sick right now.” “Maybe,” I said matter of factly. “But do you really think having a smaller cock would have changed your sex drive though? I mean, I know big dick guys who have no libido at all, and small dick guys who jack off 10 times a day. All I know is that you seem to have been sexually insatiable and probably would have found a way to have tons of sex, with or without that monster.” This talk was making him lose his hard on, so I quickly said, “Hey. How about you tell ME an erotic story. Like from your bathhouse days. Don’t be a lazy bitch and entertain ME for a change.” I smiled. “Surely you must have a hot tale of a favorite fuck to share.” He smiled back slowly and said, “Oh yeah. I have a few good ones. How about I tell you about the young marine?” “Sounds good to me! Let’s hear it,” i urged. “So this was at the bath house, oh many years ago now. I was there one night and in the sling room was this young, muscle-stud. He had a ‘friend’ who was guarding the entry and whoring him out. Several guys were peering in and and watching the action so I asked the ‘friend’ what what was going on. Turns out this little muscle stud was a Marine, had just turned 21 and wanted his own 21 gun salute. The friend was helping to line up good Dick and to make sure things didn’t get out of control. So far the kid was up to 11 loads and #12 sounded like he was getting close. So I asked if I could take a turn and flashed my dick at the friend. The friend smiled and said “you’re up next”.” “Oh damn, man,” I said. “This is my total fantasy! Sorry for doing this but....” I then unfastened my pants and pulled out my throbbing cock. Ken watched me do it and made no protestations. After watching me slow stroke a few times he went back to his story. “So I hear #12 finish up— loudly. And as soon as he left the room, I walked in. The kid was fucking hot. Exactly what you’d think of when you think US Marine. Tan. Well muscled. Lanky. Buzz cut dark hair. Even the dog tags laying between his pecs. His legs were slightly furry as was his ass. The kid looked up at me and his eyes were totally blown- probably on something. Or it could have been that sex haze. Anyway, I walked up to his face so he could get a look at my cock and his eyes got real big! And then his mouth opened... So I fucked his mouth to get myself good and hard. He was choking and gagging on my cock, but also just moaning like a bitch in heat. It didn’t take me long before I was raging hard. Like I am now.” I looked back at his cock and he was back at full mast and throbbing. I scored my chair right up next to his bed so he was within reach. I think Ken knew what I was thinking, but he didn’t stop me. “Go on...” I urged. “So, I pull out of his mouth and moved to position. I look down and can see a trickle of cum leaking out his ass, as well as a good puddle on the floor. I can’t believe I’m saying this but— I bent down and scooped up some floor spunk and slathered it on my Dick. Then I pushed into him. This boy was so used and so full of cum, I really didn’t need the extra lube, but the idea was hot to me. I pushed in pretty easily to a point, then met with resistance as I got to his second ring. So I took my time and slow-stroked him with just enough Dick so I was teasing his second ring. It felt so... WHOA!” It was at this point in his story when I reached over and grabbed his cock. It startled him. “Whaaa what are you doing?” He asked in a shaky voice. “I’m helping you out, man. You need this. And I want to do this. I wanna make you cum as you finish this story.” His breath was shaky and shallow, but I kept my hand on that impressive cock and jacked it slowly. His eyes half closed and he swallowed thickly. And I knew I had him. “So, you were fucking him slowly, right up to that second ring....” I promoted. His eyes close... “Yeah. Um. So I start to tease deeper. I slow push into him and get my head up in his second ring and you would think the marine is storming Iwo Jima from the noises he starts making. I pull out and slow push in again. And again. And again. Eventually this marine is grunting and Ooo Rah’ing and taking it like a goddamn champ. So I really start giving it to him. Hard. The sling chains are singing and my groin is totally covered in cum spatter as all the other loads are being fucked out of him and deeper into him. He’s going cum crazy and bucking into me to take all I can give. I look back at the door and like 5 guys are watching us fuck. I know I can’t hold out much longer and thankfully I don’t have to. Suddenly the kid cries out and I see cum shooting from his Dick all over his chest and belly. I can feel his ass spasming around my cock and that’s about all she wrote. I ram it it hard, as deep as I can, and I flood his fucking slut marine guts. He’s whimpering and moaning and I and I am so turned on that I keep cumming and cumming and... AGGGH.” Ken’s cum shoots in a perfect arc from his Dick and spatters the sheets. The next spurts drip down my hand and onto his balls. When his orgasm subsided, I got up, put my hard cock away, and got him a wash cloth. I then cleaned up the mess. “Looks like someone had been saving up quite a load,” I said with a grin. Ken couldn’t meet my eyes. I think he felt embarrassed or something. I covered him with a sheet and patted his leg. “Dude, that was incredibly hot and I regret nothing. In fact, I hope we can do this again.” Ken didn’t say anything, but.. was that a tiny nod? After that, I would pepper in my visits with some erotic reading, and it would end with Ken telling me of one of his escapades while I jacked him. It was definitely hot- but time to take it to the next level. About a month after our first JO encounter, I started a more frank discussion with him involving his status. “So, did you still have as much sex after you became positive or did it kind of stop after that.” He grew quiet and didn’t answer for a time. “It stopped… for awhile.” he sighed. “But sex is hard to give up. Did you switch to condoms then?” I inquired. “Mostly…?” he whispered. “Bareback sex is even harder to give up, isn’t it? It’s ok, trust me I get it. You can tell me. I’m not here to judge you- we’re friends.” This seemed to open Ken up a bit. “When I was diagnosed, I sort of… shut down. I withdrew and basically stopped all sex cold turkey. I wasn’t partnered at the time, so I didn’t have to worry about that pressure. Heck, I didn’t even jack off. I just sort of became a sexual zombie. Eventually I was finding myself checking out guys again. Getting horny. Getting those ‘inconvenient boners’ during the day. I started jacking again. And then I got the urge to fuck again. I tried some hookups where I used condoms, but … they didn’t work out so well. I just couldn’t stay hard being all gloved up, and I would end up disappointing the bottom. So I kind of gave up the idea of sex again. Until…” he trailed off. “You fucked a guy bareback and gave him your poz load.” I said. Ken looked up at me with a startled look on his face. “Yeah. I mean no. I mean, I didn’t really mean to, but… it just sort of happened.” “It’s okay Ken. We’re sexual beings and you must have been insanely horny. So, this was your first time fucking bare as an HIV positive man— and I gather that you liked it. Tell me about it?” It looked like he was struggling with something internally. His face contorted a bit and he wouldn’t look at me. So I grabbed his hand and held it for awhile and we sat in silence for a few minutes. “I’m worried what you’ll think of me, but…. “ “I was so damn horny. It had been almost a year since my diagnosis and no real sex. I was going out of my mind. One afternoon I found myself on autopilot and sort of ‘came to’ when I was standing outside my favorite old adult bookstore. I went in and paid my 5 bucks and headed to the back. It wasn’t very crowded and honestly I didn’t even know what I was doing there. I didn’t know what I wanted but I knew I needed to get off. Maybe jack off watching others? Maybe a BJ? I didn’t know. I wandered around for a few and noticed that the glory hole booths were busy. There were these two particular booths that had a decent sized glory hole. I noticed a few lurkers hanging in this area, so I figured some guy was giving BJ’s. So I leaned up against the wall to watch. It wasn’t long before one door opened and this hispanic construction worker came out and was fastening up his pants. He headed for the exit and one of the other lurkers took his place in the empty booth. It wasn’t long before we could hear some groans and movement noises coming from these booths. And the booths, being flimsy plywood, were kind of shaking a bit. So it became apparent that more than just a BJ going on. I look over and the other guy has his fly open and is jacking a pretty decent piece of uncut meat…. “ By now Ken was hard, the retelling had him excited. So I reached over pulled back the sheet and took him in hand, as usual. He flinched a little, but let it happen. He still wouldn’t look at me though, his head was facing the other way out the window as he remembered. “So the guy in booth 1 cums loudly and the booth rocking stops. About a minute later, he comes out with a big smile on his face and heads for the exit. Now there are just two of us ‘lurkers’, and we look at each other. The other guy is older, kind of hard to tell his age really. Maybe 60? Looks a bit… sick… you know? Probably similar to how I look now And I knew. I KNEW he was poz. And yet there he was, jacking his cock at the book store…. He raised his eyebrows at me as if asking if I was heading in or not? I shook my head, and he walked into the empty booth. He didn’t close the door. So I found myself slowly walking up and watching. The old guy fed his dick through the hole and started moaning as I heard the wet sounds of a hungry mouth going to town on his cock. ‘Fuck yeah, suck it faggot,’ he whispers harshly. In my head I know this guy is poz and he’s just letting this guy suck him. In my head I’m really conflicted, but I can’t look away. And I’m… really turned on. Soon the wet sucking noises stop and I hear that unmistakable click noise of lube bottle being opened. I know what’s going to happen and again I’m watching it all go down and not saying anything. The old guy moans and I know the guy on the other side of the wall just sheathed that uncut cock in his ass. The booth starts moving slowly and I can hear the wet sound of ass fucking. My cock is so hard at this point it’s like it wants to tear a hole in my pants to get out.” In my hand, Ken’s cock is mirroring his cock in the story. He’s wickedly hard as he’s retelling this and I just keep jacking him. I stop just long enough to spit on my hand and go back. Ken makes a small noise in his throat, then goes back to his story. “The old guy starts really fucking into this dude’s ass through the glory hole. I’m basically in the booth with him at this point, my face close to the glory hole so I can see his cock going in and out of this ass. I can tell he’s getting close by his wheezing, when suddenly he stiffens up and grunts a few times and I know. I know his load, his… sickness… is shooting into the ass on the other side of the wall. I feel like I should say something. I feel like I should have stopped it before it got this far. But I didn’t. I just watched it all happen while my cock betrayed me in my pants. And I kept watching as the old guy slowly pulled out of the ass with a wet plop. Yup. Definitely no condom on that. He zips up and pats my shoulder. ‘It’s worth it,’ he says. And he exits the booth, leaving me alone in there. I see a finger extend into the glory hole from the other side. The international symbol for ‘stick your dick through, i’m waiting’. At this point I’m basically beyond the point of no return, so I close the booth door and open my pants. I hear the appreciative “DAMN” from the other side of the wall an I know he’s eyeballing my cock through the hole. He sticks his finger through again and motions to me. And before I know it, i’m feeding my dick through the hole. It was all I could do not to cum when I felt his mouth around my dick. It had been so damn long! I let him suck me for awhile, then I felt him pull off. Felt him apply the lube to my dick. I knew this was my chance to pull back… to stop. But I … I didn’t. And then I felt him slowly push his ass back onto my dick. The warm, wet heat enveloped me and I almost cried it felt so good! But I also was so conflicted— I was in this ass raw. And even though I’m pretty sure the previous guy just left a toxic load in there, that wasn’t me. Or was it? All I know is that fucking ass without a condom felt so damn good. I’m so turned on that I know I won’t last much longer. This guy is slamming his ass back onto my dick and fucking himself with it and I’m just standing there pressed against the booth wall letting him. I felt the orgasm building in my balls. I knew I was close. I knew I could pull out and spray all over the booth floor. I knew all this… and I let him keep fucking onto me. I needed the release. I needed to fuck. And then… it happened. I was cumming in him. I was in a post orgasmic haze— barely remember pulling out and zipping up. After a minute or two I stumbled out of the booth just as the other guy was coming out of his. We looked at each other. The guy was in his mid 40’s. Handsome. Dressed in suit pants, white shirt, and a tie. And had a wedding ring on. He saw me see it, and he just shrugged and smiled. ‘Thanks for that!’ he says. After that monster, I’m done.’ And he turned and was out the exit.” Ken paused here in his story and I still jacked his cock. I don’t know what prompted me to push, but I did. “That must have been a shock. Seeing that you just put your dirty load into a guy with a wife and kids, huh? Especially for your first time raw fucking as a poz man. I bet you felt sick about it… and turned on, too.” Ken finally looked at me. “Yeah. At first I was angry. I was all “You stupid fucker! You know you shouldn’t fuck without a condom! You have a wife!” “But it was hot because he WAS married and he WAS careless. Which made it all the hotter. Plus he’d taken god knows how many other loads that day. At least 3. Breeding married men is aways the holy grail… right?” I said all while jacking Ken’s cock more quickly. Ken’s eyes were boring into me. “Fuck yes. Stupid married men, thinking with their dicks … and asses. It’s almost like they’re asking for it. Asking to be caught.” “Asking to be infected,” I whispered. “Getting what they deserve,” he says. “Which is what made it easier the next time, and the next time, and the next time…giving all those stupid fuckers your toxic seed. How many did you fuck and fill, Ken?” That’s when I took his cock into my mouth and started sucking him while I still jacked. “Oh jesus,” Ken moaned quietly and I felt his hand come to the back of my head. I finally had his monster cock in my mouth and I lovingly sucked it and worked the head with my tongue. “Shit, I’m gonna…” Ken managed and he struggled to pull away. But I just gripped his cock and kept my mouth planted right where it was. Spurt after spurt of bitter, salty cum filled my mouth, but I swallowed it greedily. I kept him in my mouth until his cock started to soften- the last dribbles of semen pearling onto my tongue. Ken’s hand was still resting on the back of my head. When I finally released him from my mouth, he said “You shouldn’t have done that. I shouldn’t have done that. I’m really sick, man.” He looked away from me sheepishly. “Ken, you know that the risk of transmission orally is very small. Also, I’ve been wanting to do that for months.” I tell him. He looked at me, with a bit of sadness in his eyes. “I’m going to let you in on a secret,” I tell him as we look at each other. “I’m not a nice boy who volunteers at an AIDS hospice and secretly pines for a boyfriend and two dogs and a house in the burbs. No. I’m a naughty boy. Sometimes I have anonymous sex. I don’t always fuck with a condom. I let guys cum inside me. Sometimes even if I don’t know their status. And sometimes…” I see something flicker across his gaze. “Even when I DO know their status.” “I love taking those loads best of all.” And I winked at him. A couple weeks later, I was back at Ken’s bedside for our reading time. But tonight was going to be different. Tonight was the night. I was going to get his cock and load inside me— unless he had a sudden attack of conscience and wouldn’t let me. I had come prepared. I had cleaned out thoroughly, prelubed my hole, and had lube and poppers in my backpack. I was also wearing a pair of gym shorts that I had cut strategically in the back for access. I pulled out the erotic fiction from his nightstand and read a good story to get Ken in the mood. It worked like always and soon he was tenting up that bedsheet. I put down the magazine. “So, tonight I thought maybe we’d do something different,” say. I see him look at me quizzically. “I thought perhaps I’d tell you one of my stories instead? Something… naughty.” Ken licked his lips and nodded approval. “So, there’s this guy I was hot for. Older than me, but handsome. Blonde— like you. Blue eyes, too. We chatted for a long time before I finally got up the courage to make a move on him.” I reached over and grabbed his throbbing cock. “We did some minor stuff— just hand jobs and blow jobs mostly. Turns out the guy is fucking hung like a racehorse! Fucking jackpot! I seriously can’t get enough of his big dick,” I said while jacking him. Ken’s eyes look black as his pupils are complete dilated as he watches me. “I mean, I love sucking that big fucker,” I said as I bent down to suck on Ken’s cock for awhile. “But I need more, you know? I’m a slutty bottom that craves big cock. And if this awesome guy won’t give me his, then I’ll just go to a bookstore and take some random strangers through a glory hole— you know?” Ken’s breath is coming faster now as I continue to suck him a bit. “So one night, I make my move and try to get this guy to FINALLY put it in me already! Only that’s when he springs it on me. He’s HIV positive. He doesn’t like fucking with condoms and he doesn’t want to risk infecting me, so he doesn’t want to fuck me.” I look at Ken as I pause in my story. “So I started sucking his cock and I tell him that I don’t care. That I want him to fuck me bare. That I want to— no, NEED to feel him cum inside me. I tell him I’ve let other men fuck me bare and some of them have probably been poz too. Heck, I might even be infected now and I may not know it. I’m so slutty and careless it’s almost like I DESERVE to get it, you know? Just another stupid bottom thinking with his hole. And whether he fucks me or not, nothing is gonna change this.” I feel Ken’s cock twitch and jump in my hand as I say all this. I then casually reach into my back pack and get out the lube and poppers. Ken’s breath hitches in his chest. I open the lube and start slathering his massive member. Ken’s eyes don’t leave mine. “So, this guy finally relents. I lube him up, open my shorts, lube my hole a bit, then get on top of him,” i say as I climbing onto his bed and mimicking all the actions coming out of my mouth, “and take a massive hit of poppers because I know I’m gonna need them.” I hit the poppers hard. “And then I slowly— finally— lowered myself onto him,” I whispered. It was like being torn open. Even with the poppers, Ken’s cock was huge. Easily the biggest I’d ever taken in my life to that point. It was the thick part just past the head that was the trick. I had to pull off, relube him, hit more poppers and slowly inch my way through that thick part as my hole burned in protest. Then there was a ‘pop’ as that thick spot suddenly breached my hole, and it got easier. I slid all the way down. Ken hissed as I hilted myself onto his dick. His hands found my hips. “The guy’s cock was massive, but I’d wanted it for so long inside me that I took it like a champ. And then I started riding him slowly. I wanted him to feel every inch of my insides and know that I wanted him there.” I rode Ken slowly up and down, getting myself used to his dick. Occasionally I stopped for poppers. “This guy had told me stories about his past… how much ass he’d fucked. I just hope mine would live up to the others. And, truth be told, I loved the fact that his dick had been in so many guys and it was finally my turn.” “I know this guy said he was conflicted about fucking me, but his raging hardon said otherwise. He loved it. And I know that in his secret heart of hearts, that he loved breeding guys with his poz seed. He loved fucking bare and dumping his toxic DNA into as many asses as would take it. Breeding all these guys who would never ask for a condom. Never ask about status. Just take whatever load in their cumhungry cunts. I know he didn’t like to admit it to himself and he probably felt ashamed for doing it. And even more ashamed for being so goddamn turned on by the idea that he’s infected dozens, if not hundreds of guys by now.” “Yeaaaaaah,” Ken moaned quietly as I continued to ride him. “I told this guy that it was ok. I understood. We all had that biological urge to procreate, and this was our way. Making sure a little bit of us lived on in others. And I told him I was a willing vessel. In fact, I wanted him to cum in me. I wanted it to be HIS cum that infected me. I didn’t want to be like he was and not know where the virus came from. I wanted the moment to be memorable. I wanted to KNOW. And I wanted him to know that he was the one.” I was riding the full length of Ken at this point. I had opened up to where his cock was plunging into my second ring on each thrust and I was leaking precum into my gym shorts with every bounce on his cock. Ken was helping guide me as he grabbed my hips. “Do it Ken. Cum in me! Fill me! I want you to be the one! Please??? Be the one who knocks me up!” Ken’s eyes flicked open and he grabbed my hips hard as he thrust up into me. His cock was buried well up into my second ring when I felt the pulses. The throbs. The wet heat. Ken’s AIDS cum was shooting so deep into me that I knew it would take. And I filled my gym shorts with my own seed as I spontaneously came from the knowledge that I was taking a living part of Ken and continuing the line. Ken shuddered and we stayed welded together until his cock had softened enough to easily come out of my ass. As I pulled off of him I bent down and kissed him lightly on the lips. “Thank you,” I whispered. I got off the bed, grabbed a wash cloth and started to clean him off. There was a little blood on the rag after I washed off his dick. He saw it and his eyes got big and I could see him wondering if he had hurt me. “Dude, you have a massive cock- the biggest that’s ever been in me. I was expecting this. Maybe next time I’ll be a bit more loosened up.” And I smiled at him as I went to the wash room to clean myself up. Ken and I fucked a few more times, but it wasn’t long before his health took a turn and before I knew it, he was gone. At least I got to be by his side when he left this world; for that I’m grateful. And yes, I did get sick after our fuck sessions. Sure enough, I had caught the ‘fuck flu’. Testing confirmed it. Given the timing, I knew it was Ken’s doing. And I was grateful for that ,too. I kept volunteering at the hospice after that. I mean, it wasn’t like Ken was the only guy I spent time with during my visits, but Ken was the only one I had cultivated a fuck relationship with. Until Mark. One evening I was visiting Mark and as I was preparing to read to him he stopped me. “Um, I was wondering if you could maybe read this tonight instead,” he asked. He pulled out the magazine of erotic fiction that I had given Ken for our sessions, and he handed it to me. I smiled. “Uh, Ken said that you would read to him out of this and it was very, um… stimulating. I was hoping that maybe we could do the same?” Yes Mark. I was positive that we could do the same.

]He is an older Daddy type, FF top and he loves to PnP. He is of stocky build. His cock is about 9" long, thick and wide and gets very hard even when he partys. When I see him I immediately get turned on. He is so my type. He came over to my apartment in Brooklyn. I was already cleaned out and horny to go. He came in and quickly undressed as I made him a drink. He was hungry to get into my ass, so we moved into my bedroom where I had a hot FF DVD playing to add to the mood. He took out a small bag of Tina that he brought with him and we smoked it in my glass pipe, doing shotguns with the nasty smoke. We kissed each other as he fingered my hole. "Get on the bed and let me get to your hole," he commanded. I got on my knees with my ass exposed. The Tina was good. I could feel it already and my cunt was quivering with anticipation. I took a hit of poppers and passed it back to him as he also likes to sniff it. I had the grease ready at hand, so he coated both of his hands and his thick cock. My hole felt open and relaxed and he started fingering me slowly, a few fingers first fucking my cunt, in and out. He was getting it more loose and hungry. He pushed his dick in and although I was very open it pinched at first, but a great pinch. I tightened my hole, squeezing his dick as it slowly slid in. He moaned, growling "Fuck yeah." I squeezed and released my grip, squeezed and released, and he responded by fucking me harder and deeper until he was pounding my ass. He did this for a while as I did more poppers and my hole relaxed further. Then he pulled out quickly and easily slid four fingers in my hole. "Nice and open," he proudly said. He now had his left hand going in slowly to the widest point of his hand, just leaving it in my hole letting it get used to the width. "Oh yeah, do that slow and fuck my hole!" I moaned. So he fucked me like that for a bit, just slow rhythm with his hand, getting my cunt bigger and hungrier. I soaked some poppers on a small towel and then chewed on it breathing in the fumes. That did the trick. My hole just relaxed and his hand slid right in. Yeah. He fisted me in that position for about a half hour. He stretched out my cunt lips as it wrapped around his wrist. He knew I liked that. He would almost pull his hand out, stretching my hole, then leave his hand stationary for a few seconds at the widest point - really stretching my cunt. I moaned in pleasure. He pulled out and my hole was wide open, remarking "Time for a break" so we relaxed a bit. He added another small crystal to the glass pipe and we smoked it together slowly, each taking several puffs. We again did shotguns with the smoke as we wanted to enjoy the drug. Then he handed me the poppers and I took a hit. He resumed fingering me, feeling my hole relax as a consequence of the combined effect of the poppers and the T. He leaned in and kissed me deep. My hole was so relaxed and open, the lips were soft and bloated. He gently rubbed my cunt lips, moist from all the grease, as we both watched some hot guy getting fisted on the TV flat screen. He slid his hard dick in, fucking me slow and casually. "Let's go into the kitchen," I suggested, so he withdrew, we grabbed our stuff, and once in the kitchen I pulled out one of my bar stools and sat on it, my chest facing the backrest of the seat, my ass positioned so as to hang off the the edge of the seat, legs spread apart, pushing my ass out for his enjoyment. "Let me try something," he said when standing behind me. I could hear him fumbling with his small bag of T then a few seconds later he inserted a finger deep into my hole and left it inside for a minute. "Okay, boy," he said, "I just gave you a little booty bump." I moaned in approval. Then he lathered his hands with more J-lube mixed with grease and started caressing my ass, gently running his palms on the outside of my hole. He fucked me with a few fingers, darting in and out of my hole, teasing it for several minutes. I moaned some more as I started to feel the booty bump now take effect. My cunt felt so good and loose and hungrier than ever. "Take a deep hit of your poppers," he commanded. I put the soaked towel in my mouth and started taking deep, long breaths. My cunt was alive and begging for his hand. He could sense the poppers and the Tina working. He pushed his hand at my cunt. My hole had a momentary pause of tightness at his abruptness but I took another deep breath of the poppers-soaked towel in my mouth and exhaled deeply. The effect was immediate as my cunt opened up, inviting his invasion. I moaned loudly. He went in deeper now knowing I could take it, sensing how relaxed my soft tunnel had become. He got in deeper slowly, testing my resilience which only indicated further lust for his arm. My fuckhole was now really feeling the Tina booty bump from earlier. My cunt was very hungry and it needed to be fed. He slowly went deeper inch by inch, minute by minute. He would creep in, pause and let my hole relax to the further depth of his arm. I would take more poppers hits and he would sense my hole relaxing more as an invitation to progress further. "Oh yeah," I moaned, "please fuck me from there! Fuck my cunt in and out! Let me feel that arm fuck my hungry cunt!" He pulled out quickly but only to the widest point of his wrist as that stretched my hole W I D E. I moaned even more as he then quickly plunged his arm back in to the last depth. Then he repeated this action, pulling almost out, then fucking me again with his arm, inching in just a bit further than before. I could really feel my hole taking his arm as I squirmed, my ass in complete bliss. I breathed in more poppers as he just fucked me rapidly like this for several minutes. The rapidness of his arm-fucking was rubbing on my prostate and I had several anal orgasms. I shuddered and moaned. "Ahhh.....please stop for a minute," I pleaded. My hole couldn't take anymore. He slowly pulled out, as he did, he paused again at the widest point of his hand and slowly fucked my cunt like that, just a quarter inch – in and out, in and out. I moaned some more as he knew my cunt loved that. Then he would slowly go deep into my cavity with his fingers extended and let it rest at the deepest point he had been arm-fucking me earlier. He paused and made tiny movements in my ass. I couldn't tell what he was doing with those extended fingers but every little movement felt incredible. I continued to moan softly. We did this for awhile, time seemed frozen. He was guiding me down, gradually letting my intense pleasures fade off slowly with his arm still inside my very relaxed tunnel. And then he pulled out completely. His fingers then started caressing my bloated asslips, just teasing it and slowly bringing me down from my excitement to catch my breath. "Stay there," he instructed. He grabbed a towel and carefully with soft, slow movements wiped my ass, cleaning off excess lube and grease. "Give me a hit of the poppers," he instructed, "and then take another hit for yourself.". I passed the poppers-soaked towel to him and heard him inhale for a few seconds. And then he passed the towel back to me and I did the same. He reached over and kissed my cunt. He did this slowly, just his lips touching my asslips. Only the tip of his tongue would slowly slide against my asslips. The touch was so slight, so subtle, so electric with all my senses heightened from the poppers and Tina. And then he inserted his tongue and I squirmed feeling it go in my soft, velvety hole. What I had not realized was he placed a small bit of crystal on his tongue which was being pushed into my hole. He made slow love to my cunt with his tongue. He was moaning louder than me as he thoroughly enjoyed eating my ass. It was so soft and liquid at this point. He would pull out his tongue then tease my asslips slowly again, just licking the bloated lips with the tip of his tongue. At this point I had realized what had happened as the Tina gave a momentary burn and started to have effect on both of us. The burn faded quickly, covered by the intense pleasure he was giving me with his tongue to my fuckhole that was intensely sensitive. For me, my hole was even more relaxed, inviting, hungrier. I felt so open for him, my ass was a feast for his tongue to devour. He did all sorts of moves with his tongue and mouth and my hole just felt so soft, so loved. I was in ecstasy. And so was he. He loved to eat my sloppy cunt. We did this for a good while that I lost track of time as It happens with crystal. I would just breath the poppers and be in a complete relaxed state. Eventually he tired out. "Okay I think it is time for another break," he said, fingering my hole. We gathered all the gear and went back into the bedroom where a FF DVD was still playing. On the tv some hot bottom was sitting on a chair, legs spread wide as an armed fucked his hole. We laid in bed watching the hot action as he caressed and gently played with my very open fuckhole. I would watch the TV and just get hornier and relaxed, the Tina and all the previous poppers hits still flying in my body. I spread my legs further as he continued to play with my hole. "Man you have no idea how amazing your hole feels right now," he said. I moaned some more and closed my eyes. He grabbed one of my various toys near the bed. He selected one of my favorites, a loose silicone, flexible, black dildo, medium in girth and about 18" in length. He greased it up and introduced it to my very open hole. It slipped in easily as I moaned. "Do some poppers." he instructed. I did as he asked and he gently pushed the snake up my still hungry cunt. It entered easily as I could feel my hole swallow it up. "WOW! FUCK MAN!" he exclaimed. "You are just TAKING IT!!!" I loved this toy! It's not super wide or firm so it bends to match and slide into my sloppy tunnel. I could actually feel it go deeper as it curved with the bends of my deeper colon. He now had almost all of the dildo inside my hole but left about 2" for him to hold onto. "Take another breath," he said. I inhaled the poppers and immediately loosened up more. He fucked my hole with the dildo, pulling it out slowly. That felt great as my sensitive tunnel could feel it slide out. It was just the right girth that and smoothness that it would glide along my prostate. I had spasms from the intensity. He pulled all the way out. "WOW!" he said again, laughing. He pushed it back in and this time pushed it ALL in. I was so loose. I realized it was all in. It just felt complete. "Push out," he instructed. I applied a little pressure, exhaling. The long snake slid out. He pushed it back in, about two thirds into my hungry tunnel. Then he pulled it out almost all the way and them back in to the end. He fucked me like this for awhile, slow, taking our time as we watched the fisting DVD. I was just smiled widely and remarked "I love taking breaks." With that I over, giving him a deep kiss as the snake slid back in my hole. He fucked my hole with the black dildo for some time, continuously kissing me. After awhile, however, he pulled out the toy and tossed it aside, but kept playing with my hole, softly caressing the bloated lips and teasing my sensitive insides. Every now and then he would insert his dick - still super hard - and fuck me slowly while kissing my neck, squeezing my nipples, biting softly on my ear, just driving me wild. "Do you have an A-frame ladder?" he whispered into my ear. I looked at him, thought for a second, and replied "Yeah, actually I do." A few minutes later the ladder was in position, with the top fold-down shelf open in position - but instead of paint cans resting on it I placed a bottle of poppers and my poppers rag, the lube placed on a nearby side table. We positioned the ladder near my bedroom mirror, angled just right so I could get a great view of my hole in action. "Let's smoke another bowl," he suggested. We lit up and again exchanged the nasty smoke between us, doing shotguns mixed with lusty kisses, his free hand constantly feeling up my sloppy cunt. "Mmm...that feels so fuckin' good," I moaned. "Get up there," he commanded and I climbed up the ladder. He helped me up as I positioned myself nearest the top step. I got myself in place, got comfortable, held onto the ladder and pushed my ass out and dropped my torso letting gravity do its thing. From the mirror I could see my ass lips protruding and just hanging loose, relaxed and ready. He smiled into the mirror catching my gaze in the reflection. "One more thing," he said, reaching over and locating and carefully opening the bag of Tina. From the reflection in the mirror I could see him lick the tip of his index finger. He carefully dipped that finger in the bag and lightly coated it with small Tina particles and dust. Then he smiled at me in the mirror, remarking "I think I want your hole REALLY sloppy and hungry. LET'S MAKE YOUR SLUTTY CUNT BEG FOR THIS!!!" I grabbed the poppers towel and soaked it with a fresh dose from the bottle. I placed it in my mouth and slowly started breathing in, taking deep, long breaths. He placed his index finger in my hole coating the inner walls of my man pussy with the Tina dust. He pushed his finger as deeply as it could go and slowly turned it side to side, leaving it in there for a minute or so as he caressed my hole. He slid another finger in, fucked my hole in and out, then adding another finger until he had four inside my ass. Four fingers from his other hand joined in. WHOA!!! That was feeling fucking amazing as he stretched the walls of my hole. There was again the momentary burn, but it was a fantastic heat. From the mirror I could see both of his hands spreading my hole. He would pull it wide apart, leave it stretched like that for a bit as I took deep breaths. My cunt was now feeling the Tina booty coating from earlier. It was responding to his stretching, tense for a second, then my hole would relax as his fingers did their magic. "Breathe that rag deeper Boy!" He commanded. I did as I was told and my hole followed, opening up more, completely relaxed. He pushed and both his hands slid into my cunt. I was in ecstasy. I was so relaxed and high; I just felt massively full and complete in my hole. He fucked me slowly going in and out - not going deeper - just a slow, loving rhythm. I took more hits from the poppers rag and twitched my ass to give him more access. I looked in the mirror and couldn't believe what I was seeing: both of his hands fucking my very stretched hole. His hands were locked in a prayer hold, just fucking my hole super S L O W, in and out. He wasn't going for depth, just width. My hole was so relaxed that his two hands seemed totally normal up my ass. It just felt so amazing and full. He looked at the reflection in the mirror. "FUCK!!! YOUR HOLE IS SO FUCKING INCREDIBLE!" He pushed in further about three inches past the wrist. I could feel the volume inside me, large with its weight and volume, but not uncomfortable. I wanted this so bad and was so relaxed that it just felt normal, easy. I looked at the reflection and was in awe. I breathed in more poppers and he felt my hole open up more. He pulled down slowly so both hands started to peek out of my hole, really stretching my cunt. Then he pushed back in, then pulled again, never taking his hands completely out. My hole looked obscenely large as the hands would pull down. He did this for awhile as I moaned over and over, then very slowly he slid his right hand down along the left arm and pulled it out of my cunt. WOW my hole felt empty despite the other hand inside me! He pushed his left hand in further going deep now. I breathed in more poppers. He went deeper, further than he had earlier. I stared at the reflection and could see his arm snake into my hole. It was deeper now beyond his forearm, almost to the elbow. He fucked me like that just going in and out, in and out, but never pulling his entire arm out. He would adjust the pace. Slow at times, then rapid, then back to a slow rhythm. I was wiggling my ass at him. I was enjoying the fucking ride. He started to slide the fingers of his other hand in my hole while pulling out his left arm. His right arm replaced the left and he repeated the earlier fucking pattern. I kept looking at the reflection in the mirror: it was a fucking hot scene like something from one of my FF porn DVDs! Time slipped away. Eventually his arm tired out. "Hold on," he said, as he pulled out. He wiped my ass and hole with a towel. "Give me a hit of the poppers," he asked. I handed him the rag and he took a deep breath from it then passed it back to me and I did the same. And then he just dug into my hole with his mouth: rimming, licking, kissing, making love to my soft cunt with his tongue. "Let's get back to the bed'," he suggested. He helped me down from the ladder. We grabbed our shit and moved into the bedroom. I laid in bed on my stomach, the FF DVD was still playing on the screen: some amazing hole on the screen up on a sit sling, legs wide open with an arm piston fisting the bottom. We both breathed in more poppers and he slid behind me, down to my ass. He continued to rim me; it was like we were making out softly, except it was his mouth and my hole. He was bringing me down from the evening and all our partying. He was making love to my hole. He alternated with his tongue and his fingers, just caressing my ass lips, running his index finger along my crack softly, teasing it. I just moaned and moaned. Everything felt so pleasurable. I was exhausted but my hole was still horny. He moved on top of me and inserted his still hard dick and started to fuck me slowly. Then he would pull out and continue to finger me until we both drifted off into sleep.

Disclaimer: This is a complete work of fiction, any instances are not based on any life events of any individuals. It was the first week of college. I had just recently turned 18 and was excited to experiment in college. I had various parts of my body that I wanted to explore for the first time. A little background: I had grown up from a small town in the middle of nowhere, where everyone knew each other. I grew up in a conservative household, unable to have the freedoms as my fellow teenagers around my age; such as getting a tattoo. I never felt like a masculine man in all my life. I was always told that I was better at listening to what others had instructed me than to act on my own. I was more of a follower, never a leader. I guess it was attributed to my small frame. Also, I barely had any hair as I went through puberty, and almost none when I turned 18. Regardless of my background, I was excited for my future. Going into college, I realized that any prior restrictions were gone. My parents couldn't restrict me and I was free to make my own choice. And so here I am, ready to go on a wild ride and have a positive college experience. During my first week, I met a few individuals. I met these guys through a campus event before school had started. There was Xander, a well-built senior student; Brett, a thin twink senior with a few tattoos; and Phillip, who was also a graduate student involved in some sort of lab. The oldest of the three, Phillip, had asked how old I was. I replied "just turned 18." Phillip replied "Perfect." Each of them asked basic questions to get to know me. After a while, they wanted to explore other events on campus. I followed them since they were the only people I knew at college so far. As I walked around with them, I began noticing their body and their features. For some reason, I had felt an attraction towards these new friends. For some strange reason, my mouth started to water. I felt dizzy and wanted to lay down. I had told them that I needed to get some rest, and I turned back into my dorm room. For some reason, my attraction was sexual. I had never felt this way about another man. The more I thought about it, it became clear. I wanted to see what their cocks looked like and sucked till they came down my throat... Immediately, stopped thinking about that possibility and finished getting settled into my dorm room. As the hours went by, I didn't hear from them and the sexual thought had left my mind. One day, I ran into them and they invited me to go to a party off campus that was going on after the first weekend of classes. Phillip told me it was hosted near an older friend's house. Before I could reply, Phillip had instructed me to dress comfortably and not to worry because everyone knew each other. Although I was hesitant, the instant thought of me swallowing their loads helped me make a decision. I agreed and headed to class. I went on throughout the rest of the week like a normal college student. Occasionally I would see my new group of friends. They would stop by and ask if I was still going to the party, in which I replied yes. They seemed very eager and excited that I attend. Before they left for classes, they had given me their number. The weekend came by, and I had realized that my gym shorts were slightly too tight and small for me. I had no choice but that wear my small tight gym shorts, it barely covered my privates. At this point, I was unsure of the whole party. I had texted Phillip if it was appropriate to wear clothes that were a bit too small for me. He asked that I send a picture. So I took a picture in the mirror and sent it to him. No reply. After a few minutes he texted back, "yeah thats perfect." Feeling relieved, I had grab the rest of my belongings and waited. I received a text from Brett that he would be picking me up at my dorm. I sent him my location and waited. He arrived in his car and opened the door. I had gotten in excited, and nervous. During the drive to the party, Brett had told me that the party would be a mix of older men and younger college students. He then asked how I was feeling about that. I had told him that I was fine with that. Then he asked me an alarming question out of the blue. Brett looked at me and asked "Have you ever had sex with men?" I didn't know how to reply. I shook my head no. Brett had assured me not to worry, and that he was just asking. As we continued to drive, I realized how far we have been driving. He then asked if I would consider having sex with men. I didn't know what to say. Nervously, I said "I guess I'm not opposed to that. I just haven't had any encounters in that sense." All of a sudden he had stopped the car. I looked around and we were nowhere near a building. I had no idea where we were. Brett looked at me and said, "Would you like an encounter now?" Before I could reply, he had zipped his pants and pulled out a thick long cock. Immediately, I started to think back to imagining swallowing his thick load. In that moment, he put his hand behind my head and said, "I'm going to gently guide you, feel free to pull away when you feel uncomfortable. I will respect your wishes." I didn't want him to stop. He continued to guide my head down to his thick erect cock. I could see the veins bulging out of his cock as I got closer and closer. I could smell the thick scent, which I could not describe. His cock was circumcised and glistening with pre-cum. As I almost touched his cock with my face, I instinctively opened my mouth and closed my eyes. As his cock entered my mouth, I felt the ridge of the head on my tongue. My mouth was watering uncontrollably, as his shaft was rubbing along my taste buds. It felt so good to have such a thick cock in my mouth. I tasted his slightly salty pre-cum on my tongue. And before I knew it, he hit the back of my throat. I gagged. When I looked at his cock, there was still a good 2 inches left. Brett continued to press his cock to my throat making me moan. I was feeling lightheaded, and I felt my anus twitching each time he hit the back of my throat. I was rock hard at this point. Brett started to reach down my pants and stroke my cock. He said "Oh, I see you're excited." and then proceeded to grab my balls. I felt relaxed, knowing I was being grabbed by Brett, who had the thickest cock I had ever seen so far... As I sucked his cock moving my head up and down, he had grabbed my head and proceeded to thrust his cock into my mouth. When he would thrust, his entire cock would enter my mouth, making the extra two inches disappear. This caused each thrust to choke me. I couldn't breath. I wanted to tell Brett to stop, but I chose not to breath for that instant, since it meant that he would give me his thick creamy cum. With a few grunts, I felt a warm gush of liquid in my mouth. Immediately, I swallowed the cum. It was thick. Very thick. I felt it go down my esophagus slowly. Brett looked at me and smiled, "I guess I'm the first to coat your throat." I nodded yes with a smile on my face. As Brett was wiping his cock and pulling his pants back up, I had noticed a tattoo on his inner thigh. I hadn't noticed it but it was a red plus sign looking cross, on top with a biohazard tattoo. The strangest thing was that I noticed that he had a few initials under it, "HG VGL." I was a happy boy and I didn't want to question it. As Brett pulled up his pants, he said "Let's get going to the main ev- I mean main party." As Brett quickly accelerated, I felt Brett's thick cum fall down, where I didn't feel it slowly slide down anymore. I guess it's in my stomach now. I was chippier and excited to go to the party to see all my other new friends. More to Come, Tags are just there for future storyline.

Well my brother wants to be a Slut so he will be wearing a butt plug and chastity device 24/7 till he goes to MAL.

You need to not worry about ur cock lad and let me put mine in you instead. I'm sure it would be the right thing, son

Jesuzzz.... youre making me CRAZY with this fucking ass pic... I want your ass so bad!

I had been in college for a couple years, staying pretty much to myself. I jerked off a lot and was pretty down low and not out. But I had been chatting with this high school senior in the same town for months, we would just talk dirty to each other mainly, sexting and sending naked pics back and forth, never showing our faces and never exchanging names. He admitted that he jerked off a lot with things in his ass because he came harder with something stimulating his insides. Obviously I repeatedly offered my cock but he didn't want to meet up or have sex with another guy. I found it extremely hot that he was hesitant and also a virgin to a real dick. On the night of my college's homecoming, I did the typical things college guys did for Homecoming. I went over to a buddy, Ray's house with friends before the game and got a little drunk. We went to the game and that sobered me up, so we decided to leave early to start the party back up at the house. After homecoming, the party started to get really fun. There were tons of people there. I guess word got out in town because in a matter of an hour, the house was packed and the huge backyard was completely full of drunk people. I had been drinking beer most of the night and it was time to break the seal so I headed to the bathroom, once inside, I sat down to take a leak so that I could check my phone and of course had some messages from the high school guy I'd been sexting for most of the year. There were the usual messages, he had sent me a pic of a smaller red bull can in his hole. It was so hot seeing his hole stretched out around the can. It looked tight as hell too. It was a good thing I was done pissing because I got an immediate erection. So of course I took the time in the bathroom to snap a pic of my hard cock to send to him. I mentioned that I was at a party and couldn't wait to get home to jerk off to his pics. I calmed my cock down a bit, washed my hands and headed back out to the party. I met a lot of new people including my buddy Ray's lil brother, Mark. I should say that I "re-met" his lil' brother, I didn't recognize him, it'd been two years since I first met him and he grew the fuck up. He was hot as hell. He was shorter than my 6'2" frame, I'd say he was about 5'7", but he had a wide muscular chest, a little waist and from what I could tell a pretty good bulge in his shorts. Not to mention his ass was crazy bubblicious. Being slightly buzzed I couldn't help but kind of flirt with him for a bit. But I couldn't be too obvious about it of course. We kept running into each other throughout the night, and I could tell he was getting a little tipsy. Not much, but enough that he was becoming friendlier and bolder. He always had this goofy big smile when I ran into him. I went to the garage to get another bag of ice out of the freezer for the keg. When I opened the freezer I heard Mark come in the garage too. I just said,"had to get another bag of ice for the keg man, can you get one too so I don't have to make two trips?" "You probably need to put some ice down your shorts," he said in a smug tone. Not to be outdone by his bravado I said,"a whole bag wouldn't be able to keep this thing down," as I grabbed my crotch and shook it. He looked at my bulge as I grabbed it, and kept looking at it, a little too long. I was beginning to wonder about him when he remarked,"nice shorts, they looked lighter blue in the pic," with the biggest cheesy grin on his face. Holy shit. The realization hit me like a ton of bricks. HE is the high school guy I've been sexting!!! I guess I couldn't keep the shock off my face cause he was like,"it's our secret man, as long as you let me see it. I don't wanna do anything, I just want to see it hard in person." I had beer courage so I thought to myself,"fuck it, if he wants to see it, then I'll show it right now." It took me about five seconds to get rock hard and pull it out. He just stared at it for a minute with an amazed expression on his face. He popped back out the door, looked around, then came back in the garage and shut the door. He quickly walked over to me, his eyes never leaving my stiff boner. He was a couple feet away from me looking down at my throbbing cock. He finally looked up at me, and his face was so fucking hot I wanted to start making out with him right then, but figured that wouldn't go over well considering how he'd made it clear over the year during out sexting that he didn't actually want to do anything with a guy. He stared into my eyes, let out a big breath and said,"it's thicker than a red bull can." His breath smelled so good, like beer and mints. Mark looked back down at my cock and surprised me when he wrapped his hand around it,"damn that's so thick dude," he mentioned as he squeezed my rod. His hand couldn't wrap all the way around my dick and he kept squeezing it,"it's hard as a rock too," he gulped. I figured we had extended our luck as far as we could being at such a big party so I mentioned we better get the ice to the kegs or someone would come looking for us. He reluctantly let go of my cock and agreed to help me with the ice. As I got into the freezer and we loaded our shoulders with bags of ice my hardon eased down enough that it wasn't too obvious in my shorts. We got the ice around the kegs, and got back to partying. Eventually the party thinned out, and there were maybe 30 people left. A small group in the house, some people on the front porch and myself, Ray, Mark and a few others had built a little bonfire in the backyard and were sipping on some beers and just talking and laughing. Mark was getting a little drunk and thus bolder. He'd wink at me when no one was looking or look straight at my crotch, at one point he had a beer can in his hand and when no one was looking he put it in his mouth real quick. I was surprised he could get something that wide in his mouth, but it turned me on instantly. I got hard, but since I was sitting down, I could manage hiding it from everyone. Everyone except Mark, who would stare at it and laugh. He knew what he did, the little trouble maker, and found it really funny he put me in that situation, trying to hide my boner from everyone. Later that night everyone had gone home pretty much except the people who lived at the house, Mark and myself. I was cleaning things up, everyone had gone to bed, Mark was on the sectional in the living room watching a movie, so I finally joined him. I didn't sit directly next to him, just in case someone came into the living room. The only light in the room came from the tv. Mark got up and started taking his shoes off, he said he was gonna go get a pillow and a blanket. It seemed to take awhile, so I took my shoes off and positioned myself snugly in the long end of the sectional. When he came back I noticed he had changed into some mesh basketball shorts and a tank top that showed off his muscular body and I could see his nipples. Which...of course, made me hard again. He immediately noticed and joked,"man, you're hornier than a dog with two peters." He put his pillow right on my lap, jumped onto the sectional with his blanket and laid his head onto the pillow quipping,"maybe my head will keep that big thing down." He was on his side with his head in my lap on the pillow watching the movie when he put his arm under the pillow to get more comfy and bumped my erection with his arm. He laughed and said,"really? still hard?" I chuckled,"well if you hadn't come in here half dressed showing off that body and putting your mouth so close to my nether regions then maybe I'd be limp by now." He reached under the pillow and grabbed my cock through my shorts, looked up at me and smiled,"does this help?" "It might help me cum if you're not careful," I replied. "Would that be a bad thing," Mark responded. I whispered,"no." He started stroking me through my shorts which felt amazing, I didn't do anything for fear of crossing a line with him that he might not want to cross. He said,"whip it out man, so I can feel it skin on skin." I quickly unbuttoned my shorts and let my rod loose. Now he was turned on his side but this time toward my cock, not the tv. I could feel his breath on my shaft as he stroked it. I was so horny at this point that I decided to be a little bold and mentioned how impressed I was that he got a beer can in his mouth earlier and suggested he try getting my cock in there. He hesitated, and I held my breath hoping I hadn't ruined the moment, then he went down on me. I sucked in more air as I felt his mouth slowly go down on my entire shaft. It was warm, wet and felt fucking good as hell. This whole night of taboo flirtations and partying had me over excited and when he got my whole cock in his mouth and throat without even gagging I almost exploded right then. I grabbed the back of his head and warned him not to move or I'd cum. He stayed motionless as I calmed down and told him to keep going. He was taking my cock all the way down and into his tight throat and back out again. He began to speed up his bobbing, going quicker now. Again I had to grab the back of his head telling him I was about to shoot. This time he pushed my hand off his head and went double-time on my cock, I lasted about ten seconds longer when I started to pant and whispering,"oh shit, oh shit, oh shiiiiiitttttt," while I blew my load down his throat. I could see his neck muscles working on swallowing every drop of my load. He kept sucking me for a few minutes and finally pulled my dick out of his mouth. He smiled up at me saying,"I wasn't expecting to ever do anything like that with a guy, let alone like it. But that was hot when you came in my mouth, it felt so good having that thick hard meat exploding in me." I was still hard as a missile, and told him how much I loved his mouth and the fact that he swallowed my cum. I said,"lay your back across my lap and I'll jerk you off." He happily obliged. He pulled off his tank top, scooted up on me and yanked his shorts down under the blanket. I started rubbing his sexy nipples then ran my hand down his abs, then v-line, and found my prize. He was about 6 inches, average thickness, but he had foreskin, which I find extremely hot. I began stroking him faster and he would occasionally moan and leak some precum out of his big mushroom head. He was breathing harder as I worked his cock in my hand, I wrapped my other arm under his back and around him and began pinching and rubbing his nipple. I could tell he was getting close, so I leaned down and sucked in his nipple. That set him off, My mouth was working his hard nipple while I furiously stroked his cock and his whole body started spasming as he blasted his cum all over himself and the blanket. Once he cooled off he asked if I would get him some paper towels to clean up. I slid out from under him and off the couch but I didn't go to the kitchen for the towels, instead I got on my knees in front of him, pulled the blanket off and started licking all of his cum off his stomach, groin, and cock. He was still hard, as was I, so I began sucking him vigorously. It only took a couple minutes before he had to put his arm across his mouth to muffle his moans as he shot another load, this time deep in my mouth to which I instantly swallowed. We were both exhausted by this time. He pulled his shorts up and covered back up while I went back to my earlier position on the sectional and laid down. We fell asleep pretty quickly. The next morning his brother Ray woke us up and asked if we wanted any coffee or breakfast. We quickly agreed to both as we sat up and came out of our sleepy haze. Mark and I were yelling at Ray in the kitchen as we all laughed and replayed some of the funnier moments of the party last night. Ray brought us a couple plates of food and coffee saying,"watch out, the coffee's still hot." Mark said,"good, my throat is pretty sore from last night," as he looked at me dead in the eyes. Thank god his brother wasn't paying any attention to him, he chuckled. Mark sure enjoyed messing with me. Which was perfectly fine, because I enjoyed "messing" with him. We had a lot more good times after that party. We no longer sexted each other, we actually became really good friends...who occasionally fucked around. He's married now, but we made many good memories while I was in college.

PART 8 There was nothing else open around the bookstore, which was surrounded by a neighborhood of car repAir places, storage places, and industrial type businesses. I pulled into the store’s lot, totally nervous I would be spotted by someone. I had no idea what to expect still, but I wasn’t the only one there. There was at least a dozen cars in the lot besides mine. Before I could chicken out, I got out of my car and tried to discreetly sneak in. That plan was blown when the clerk immediately asked me for my id. I showed it to him and he looked it over and handed it back, telling me to enjoy myself. I took a quick look and saw the layout. Rows of DVD’s and then an aisle of lingerie and an aisle of sex toys. I was beginning to be disappointed when I saw the small lit up sign advertising private video booths. Without hesitation, I made my way into the back of the store. This area was separated and customers in the front wouldn’t even really be able to see back here. It seemed like a few rows of dark corridors that led to small booths, maybe twenty booths total. Along the wall of the main corridor wAs the list of all the pornos that you could watch in the booths. At least half were gay, which was reassuring. I also noticed guys lurking in the shadows, in vacant booths with the doors open. Not a ton, but these were guys obviously not just watching videos. They were hanging around back there. I pretended to look at the video selection wall, but really watched the guys mill around. Two were old, like real old and I had zero interest. Another one was at least 39 but overweight. A Latino guy just looked a little too gang menmbery. Then I saw him, a guy just my type. He was 40ish and taller than me, probably a little over six feet and thin. His hair was cut very short. He had on a T-shirt and shorts and flip flops. I didn’t know what to do, so I just stared at him. After he looked back and met I stare, he gestured with anod toward a booth near the back of the row. Slowly, he walked in and gently shut the door. I keenly didn’t hear a click of a lock. With a shaking hand that took all my courage, I reached and felt the knob, after makin sure no one was watching me. The door opened and he gestured again with a nod to come in. As soon as I did, he reached over and clicked the lock. The inside booth had a machine to take the money and control the screen mounted to the wAll. He loaded a few dollars and the video sprang to life, as he clicked over to a gay sex scene where one guy was worshipping another guys cock with his mouth. We both stared at the screen, our eyes going back and forth from it to each other. He was rubbing his bulge and i was mesmerized. Seeing this, he opened his shorts and dropped them down stepping out of them and setting them on the bench seat. It was a beautiful cut 7 inch cock with nice full balls. I followed suit, assuming this was protocol. As I set my shorts down and turned away, I felt his hand graze my butt. Instinctively, i spread my legs and allowed the touch. His finger slid between my cheeks and I arched my back to meet it. Suddenly, he was down on his knees and he was spreading my legs further and gripping my ass cheeks. Then I felt it, his beard scratching the insides of my ass crack as his tongue darted out and licked my hole. I bucked but he held on and dove in, licking and sucking my asshole. The porno played, along with the sounds of other booths. The smell of sweet smell ofcum and sex permeated the air. I gripped the wall for balance as I stood bent over having a total stranger I hadn’t ever seen until two minutes ago lick my hole. I was gasping and bucking and trying to keep quiet. He was so good at rimming me. I gave in completely, my cock so hard I knew better than to touch it or else I would cum. Then just as suddenly, he stopped and rose up behind me. Almost immediately, I felt it and knew. One hand on my ass cheek, pulling it open and exposing my hole. The other hand guiding his rock hard cock to my eager rosebud. He rubbed his cockhead against my asshole, driving me crazy. “Ready to eat fucked?” He whispered. “Please!” was my only reply. The pressure increased. I tried to relax, a little worried that he was only using spit as lube. It definitely burned when his steel like rod drove into me and my hole surrendered. Hands against the wall i focused just on letting my hole open, feeling the change as the pain and stabbing turned to ecstasy. He was working it in, as both of us tried not to make too much noise. His cock began to pick up speed and I noticed the spit made things a little less slippery in a really good way. My hole has blossomed and was accepting his big man cock hungrily. It felt so good to have a hard dick fucking me again. And he was picking up speed, really fucking me now. “I’m getting close,” he whispered as he hunched over me. I didn’t plan it or anything but I heard myself replying, “Please cum in me.” As soon as those words left mouth, my mystery man’s thrusts grew faster and more erratic. With both hands on my hips he drove deep one final time and collapsed against me, as his cock throbbed inside me and spasmed, as it ejaculated into me. After a few seconds, he slowly backed out and i clamped my hole shut to try to keep the cum in me. He silently dressed and i hurried to get my shorts back on. As soon as his clothes were on, he straightened himself up and opened the door, slid out, and gently shut it, leaving me still dressing in the booth with the gay porn still playing on the screen and a huge load of a strangers sperm soaking into me. Less than ten minutes had elapsed since I had walked into the bookstore.

Getting caught Part 2 It had been a couple weeks since my best friend's older brother had caught us and subsequently ended up fucking me. Everything was normal, he never let on that we even did anything. Which was cool, 'cause that put me at ease and made me feel like he really would keep my secret. It was Friday, another football game day. Everyone wore our school colors, the cheerleaders wore their outfits and the players wore their jerseys. I had gotten to school a couple hours early to hang up some artwork in the art room, which was in the same building as the basketball gym. There were a couple offices, two school rooms, two locker rooms with showers and the workout room all in the basketball gym. The art room was separated from the weight gym by two metal doors and in between those doors was a short hallway, two storage closets and a small bathroom. I had gotten the key to the art room the day before, got to school early and let myself in and started hanging the paintings. I had only been at it for about ten minutes when I heard someone knock on one of the metal doors separating the weight gym and the art room. I thought that was odd, but just thought one of the coaches got there early and needed something. So I went and unlocked the metal door, opened it and to my surprise it was my best friend's brother standing there. I was surprised and said,"Oh! I thought you were a coach, I'm just hanging up some paintings before school starts." Still acting like we hadn't fucked two weeks ago. He said,"yeah, I saw your car wasn't at your house on my way back from my girlfriend's this morning." I assume he had gone over to his girlfriend's house early in the morning while her parents were at work to fuck her. He did that often. We chit chatted for a couple minutes when he said he had to get in some chest exercises and went back into the weight room, leaving the metal door open. I figured, I'd just lock it back when I was done. I could hear him working out for about 20 minutes then I heard him yell,"hey buddy, can you come help me real quick." I went through the first metal door assuming he needed a spotter and was surprised to see him standing in the little bathroom instead of the weight room. There he was shirtless, again, showing off...and I realized we were alone again. He said he had gotten a piece of metal stuck in his hand but couldn't see it well enough to get it out. I looked at his hand, but I was standing in the way of the light, so I sat down on the toilet so I could see his hand better. I saw the tiny sliver of metal in his hand and started to push around it til it was far enough up I could pull it out. "Got it!" holding up the little piece of metal. He said,"thanks man," and playfully patted the side of my face with his hand. I smiled, then he did it again, this time he left his hand on my face. I looked up at him and swallowed hard. His crotch was at my eye level and I could see that HUGE cock of his was beginning to get hard. He started rubbing my lips with his thumb smiling down at me, then pushed his thumb into my mouth. Yet again, I find myself experiencing intimacy in ways I've not experienced yet. His brother, my best friend, and I fucked, but sucking and fucking were all we did. He began slowly pushing his thumb in and out of my mouth through my lips. This immediately got me aroused and I was trying to cover my boner again. He smiled and started rubbing his growing erection in his shorts. He quickly reached over and swung the bathroom door closed and locked it then went back to stroking his cock and fucking my mouth with his thumb. I could see he was fully hard now. "It" was standing straight up and forcing it's way past his waistband. I don't know how or why, but I reached forward and pulled his shorts down to release his massive cock. It was beautiful this up-close. His cock was ten inches and as thick as a beer can, with a big head and uncut too. I gulped, he removed his thumb from my mouth, grabbed the base of his cock and said,"it's okay, go ahead and suck it if you want to. I know you want to try fitting this big thing in your mouth and get your tongue all over it." I slowly reached out and grabbed his cock and began to lick it. It felt so good to have his cock in my mouth. I pulled back a little and said,"I can taste your girlfriend." "Tastes good, doesn't she?" He responded. I had to admit, it did taste good. Really good. Why was it suddenly 190 degrees in here? Fuck, I was horny. I started sucking his cock with enthusiasm now. I wanted to make him cum in my mouth. He moaned,"yea, suck that cock. ahhh, you're better than my girlfriend, you can actually get half of it in your mouth." I don't know why, but I felt...proud? Yea, I was proud that I was a better cocksucker than his girlfriend. Wow, I really must be gay. He told me to get my dick out and jerk off while I sucked him. So I wasted no time in doing so. I was sitting on the toilet, with my jeans around my ankles, jerking off and sucking this straight quarterback's giant cock. He kept telling me how good it felt and to use my hands on the part I couldn't fit into my mouth. I could tell he was getting close to cumming too, when he grabbed the sides of my face and pulled my mouth off his dick. He held my head in his hands and looked down at me smiling and slowly made me stand up while he lifted my face. We were standing face to face with our cocks in between our bodies. He wrapped his muscular arms around me and pulled me close to his body. He was giving me a tight hug, resting his head on my shoulder, I could feel his breath on my neck, our cocks were smashed together, he slid his hand down my ass and began running his fingers up and down my crack, resting on my hole and massaging it firmly. I moaned against him. He turned his head slightly, his mouth was against my neck and I felt every bit of his hot breath against my skin, then, he kissed my neck. A long kiss with his wet lips on the skin of my neck at the same time as he pushed a finger up my hole. Again, I moaned. I had my eyes closed and just stood there, letting him do whatever he wanted to me. He began to kiss up my neck, across my cheek and when he got to my mouth, he pressed half of his lips against mine with our mouths barely open, and just breathed. He was finger fucking my ass while he stayed like this, when all of a sudden, he breather out at the same time I breathed in which caused me to literally breath in the air that he just breathed out. It was the most erotic thing I'd ever experienced and I felt like I was about to pass out for a second. He said,"suck my tongue," and proceeded to stick out a very long tongue. No wonder it felt so good when he tongue fucked my hole for the first time. It was warm and moist and felt like I was sucking a tiny cock. He pulled back a little bit, knelt down where his face was at eye level to my cock and gently removed my shoes, then pulled my feet out of my jeans and started to raise up, licking my cock for a split second on his way up. He reached behind me and lifted me up and put me on the sink. Sliding his hands and arms along my legs pulling them up until my knees were resting on the inside of his arms. "Wrap your arms around my neck," he commanded. I was immediately lifted up into the air, being held there by his strong muscular hard body. I felt his cock press against my hole. There was no way it could enter me like that. He quickly sat me back down on the sink and squirted a bunch of soap into his hand, rubbed it all over his huge head, picked me up in the air again and sat my hole down right onto the end of his dick. It painfully entered me about an inch. I moaned but let him continue pushing in and out of my hole. He sat me down on the sink again, and got another big amount of soap, rubbed it on his cock, picked me up again and this time forced half of his ten inches into me. I let out a loud,"OW!" He kissed my cheek and told me to breath and push out, just like last time. In thirty seconds he was balls deep inside me again. When I felt his balls on my cheeks I also felt a strong sensation deep in my ass, his massive bell-end hit my prostate hard in this position and I began to leak precum. "Fuck. No one can take this dick all the way." he breathed against me. He started bouncing my body up and down on his cock. With him holding me in the air like this, there wasn't a way to fuck me slowly. So he didn't. I was getting rammed up and down onto his monster dick. Every time he would bury himself up my ass it would hit my prostate. He started going so fast it felt like I was being jacked off, even though I couldn't touch myself. "I'm gonna cum in you," he moaned,"you want me to shoot my big load deep in your boy pussy?" I had never heard the phrase "boy pussy," and under any other circumstance I would've hated hearing it, but right now, he was right and he was plowing into my g-spot so fast I couldn't think clearly. "Please cum in me, Cum in my pussy," I said loudly as our bodies forcefully slapped together. It came out of nowhere, we both started to feel it hit us like a truck. The pleasure we both felt all over our bodies could no longer be contained and it was about to be released. He pushed my back against the wall, while still holding me in the same position and growled as he began to pound my hole like a fucking machine, then his whole body went rigid and began to shake and I felt his cock throbbing hard inside me blasting load after load into me at which point I began shooting all over both of our stomachs, chests, and neck. I was cumming so hard and so much that he looked down at my spasming cock and I shot cum all over his face. He slowly let me down, his cock was still slightly in me as we leaned against the wall. He kissed me real quick and told me to lick my cum off his face. When I was done, his cock had come out of me and he said,"You still make me cum harder than anyone. Try and keep my cum inside you 'til after the game tonight. I want to know you're in the crowd with my load inside you." He pulled up his shorts, unlocked the door, and went back to lifting weights, leaving me naked with the door open to take care of myself. That night after the game, all of students went down to the field to congratulate the team. He was there with his top off, coated in sweat hugging his girlfriend, as they walked past me. "Good game man!" I yelled. He turned back and said,"did ya keep that thing I gave ya?" I was shocked he said it, but I didn't let my face show it,"sure thing man, right where you put it." He winked at me with a smile, grabbed his girlfriend's hand and walked off to the parking lot.

6. JP I woke up as the sunrise crossed from subtle to direct and intense. I woke up early enough during the week that it was sometimes hard to sleep in on the weekends. As I shifted position, a boy pressed his head against my chest. From the innate sense mammals have for their mates, I could tell that the boy was not Cal nor was the boy Jon. Slowly, it came back to me. Jon had brought a new boy over, a boy for us to play with, and with luck, infect. But somehow, it had gone a bit off the rails. The boy was adorable, and his hungry hole had drained us all dry. However, when it turned into a second and then a third load that he milked out of us, there was more than just physical attraction. He looked up at me. "Morning," he said. I leaned in and kissed him. I could taste the other two men in my family. "Morning," I finally replied as I broke off the kiss. My leg was pressed against his groin, and I could feel that he had sprouted morning wood. He pressed it even harder against, still horny from the night before. Behind him, Jon opened his eyes. Cal had gotten up earlier; if I had to guess, his hole had been hungry when he woke up. He would have hit the pipe, then tried to find some random guy to breed his hole. He required a pretty steady diet of sperm to stay satisfied, and even with the two of us, we couldn't always keep up. He would return soon enough, sweaty, disheveled, tweaking, and dripping sperm. Hopefully, by then, some more of the guests would have arrived, and he'd be able to get even more loads from them. "Good morning," Jon said. He leaned in, over Seth's head and kissed me. Then he leaned down and kissed Seth's head. "Hungry boy," he murmured. "Oh?" I asked. "His hole is trying to swallow my dick," Jon said. "You need to get fucked?" I asked Seth. "Please," he said. I reached down and grabbed his butt cheek, pulling it apart and exposing Seth's well-used hole for Jon's raw cock. "Fill me up," he continued. "Careful what you ask for," I said. My fingertips brushed against Jon's dick. It was soft and warm on the outside, but that masked the rigid, stiff core. His shaft was still slippery with the sweat, spit, lube, and cum that had accumulated over the course of the evening and into the small hours of the night. There was a soft gasp from Seth; Jon had penetrated the boy and the fuck had begun. "Mmmmmm," Jon moaned. More of his shaft slid past my fingers. Jon was always horny in the morning. It was the perfect time for Seth to be gifted with another thick and potent load of sperm. "Fucking hot." "Can you feel the cum up there?" I asked. Jon smiled. "Hell yeah," he said. "So much god damned sperm in this boy." "You're a lucky boy," I told Seth. "I know I am," Seth said. He moaned as Jon pushed his dick a bit further. It was a moan of pleasure; I wondered if he'd feel the same pleasure when being fucked at the end of our weekend together. "Your dick. So damn hard. And so fucking deep." "And so completely raw," Jon whispered into his ear, just loud enough for me to hear it over the sounds of the two men fucking. "Raw. And safe," Seth replied. "Fucking perfect." My dick twitched. The night before, Jon and I had replaced most of the poor boy's PReP with harmless and ineffective sugar pills. The occasional live ammunition would make it even worse for Seth; it would help ferment a drug-resistant strain even as he thought it was protecting him. All I needed to do now was to habituate him to skipping doses as well. "Taking it all boy?" I asked. "I am. Every raw inch of it." I leaned in and kissed him. I pressed my tongue into him and forced myself onto him. He accepted me willingly, even sucking me deeper. It was easy to lose myself into the kiss, even more so knowing my husband was fucking him. It was the same feeling we had with Cal. A fourth would be an interesting addition to our small family. "He's gonna cum in me, isn't he?" "Yeah," I said, then kissed him again. We got lost, taking several minutes to remember to breathe, much less continue to talk. "Cum deep in your guts," I said. "That's what I want," Seth replied. Another kiss, another five minutes of intimate pleasure. "His load in my ass." I wrapped my arm around Seth's head, and leaned in to kiss Jon. He was a bit flushed, his face red. He always looked that way, right before he reached orgasm. "Breed him," I whispered to my husband. "That's my plan," Jon said. "Fill him with my cum." I whispered in his ear, this time softly so that only Jon could hear me. "Your hot poz cum," I said. "You know it." He wrapped an arm around me and pulled me close, crushing Seth between us. The young man moaned; Jon's cock was being forced even deeper into his body, and he was loving every second of it. "Fucking cumming," Jon grunted, as his body spasmed in uncontrollable pleasure. "Breed him," I grunted. I had kept my hand on Seth's ass; now it was time to hold him tight. My grip was tight enough to keep him from squirming away. It was his destiny to get loaded up by a bunch of poz men, and it would be a pity for him to miss another one of Jon's massive morning loads. "Fill him up." "Fuuuck yeah," Jon grunted. He had hit the point where the only thing that mattered was his dick and the pleasure it was getting from shooting its load into Seth's asshole. "Fuuuuck," he grunted again. Each one was indicated another eruption of pleasure for Jon, and another spurt of hot, thick cum into Seth. "You're cumming in me," Seth moaned. His voice was a bit weak; I wondered just how intense it was for him. "Fucking fill me up with your hot daddy cum." "Take it, boy," Jon said. "Fucking take every drop." Seth had called him Daddy, and that had gotten Jon's dick throbbing even more. Two more spurts landed in Seth before the boy had even had a chance to breathe. "Fucking breeding you, my boy." "Please, Daddy," Seth said, embracing his desires and dreams, and allowing himself the pleasure of being properly fucked by a real man: hard and intense, raw and unprotected, dangerous and euphoric. "Breed me." "Oh, damn," Jon grunted, then sighed in exhaustion. His pace was slowing down, but Seth had gotten a fresh morning load of cum in his ass. "Fucking intense," he said, then kissed me again. There was sweat on his lips, and I could sense the heat rising from his body. "Fucking good boy." "Fucking hard Daddy," Seth said. He nibbled on one of my nipples, and my dick throbbed. Watching my husband fuck a young boy had reminded me of my own morning wood. "Both daddies," he said. Behind him, Jon slowly pulled his dick from Seth's hole. He then rolled onto his side, his arms and legs spread trying to cool down. "You ok?" I asked. "Fine. Just tired." "You got a workout," I said. "As did you," I said to Seth. He smiled and kissed me. "Happy boy?" "Yeah. But hungry. Daddy dick is filling, but it just leaves you wanting more." "Careful there, boy," Jon said. He was still breathing heavily. "Can I get some food?" Seth asked. "Sure," I said. "You know where the kitchen is, right?" "Yep." He climbed to his knees with surprising dexterity, especially for one freshly fucked, and literally not even out of bed yet. "Take what you need. And come back and let me fuck you," I said. I grabbed my cock and felt how hard it was. Seth paused for a second stepping off the bed. He reached back and grabbed his ass, pulling it aside for me to admire his asshole. There was a smear of white spooge against a light spray of hair. My dick throbbed. "Will do, Sir," Seth said. My dick dripped when I heard him call me Sir. I looked over and saw Jon staring at my cock. He looked up and waited for Seth to step out of the room. "I saw that," he said. He rolled over next to me. "You liked him calling you Sir," he said. He reached down, and ran his finger over the tip of my dick, lubricated by my pre-cum. "Really liked it," he said, and then licked his fingers clean. "Or Daddy," I said. Jon reached down and continued to stroke my dick. It was still hard, and even the light stimulation from Jon caused another drop of cum to form. "Yeah," Jon said, and trailed off for a second. He continued to gently fondle my stiff staff. "Daddy." He leaned up against me and nibbled my ear. I turned towards him and we kissed. "Big daddy dick," he said, running his finger along the length of my shaft. "Poz daddy dick," he mumbled, before I stuck my tongue back in his mouth. "Charged up poz dick," I said. "My man need a recharge?" I asked. I was looking forward to getting my dick into Seth again, but there was more than enough cum in my heavy balls to make all the men in my life happy. "Yeah," Jon said. "You gonna shoot that infected spooge into my raw hole?" The dirty talk, so explicit about the virus we both carried, was turning me on. "Hell yeah. Re-charge my drug-free husband?" "Re-charge, yes. Drug-free, hopefully not," Jon said. Memories of the night before came back to me. I remembered dumping out Seth's PReP. I remembered Jon saying he was going to stop taking his HIV meds. I remembered being hard as a rock at the implications of what we were doing. "Wait. You're gonna take meds today?" I asked. "Of course not," Jon said. "Seth deserves our most potent fluids." He rolled over and opened the bed table drawer. I smiled. "But drug free?" he said as he produced a glass pipe and a torch. "Not if I can do anything about it." With his free hand, a bottle of poppers also appeared. "Wanna start the party?" "Only if I can breed your raw hole," I said. I already knew the answer to the question. "Fuck yeah," Jon said. He sat up in bed, and held the glass pipe up to the window, examining how much was still left in the bowl. "More than enough for us," he said. He lit the torch and held it under the bowl, expertly rolling it and pulling the flame. It was only a few seconds before the first tendrils of white smoke leaked out. "This is going to be fun," he said. He wrapped his lips around the stem, and inhaled deeply. I could see the bowl empty. He paused for a second, and it refilled. He emptied it several more times; I was too distracted by his ass to count them properly. "Fuck," he grunted, and a small cloud escaped from his mouth. Then he leaned in, and pressed his lips against mine. He exhaled, forcing the thick cloud into my lungs. I gasped, but managed to get most of the cloud. We continued to kiss, exhaling and inhaling the cloud between us. Jon pressed his body against me. His cock was still semi-hard from fucking Seth. It felt good to feel him against me, especially as my cock slipped between his legs, and eagerly sought out his hole. "Fuck," I said. "I want to get inside you." "I want you in me," Jon said. "Fucking me." "Breeding you," I said. "Recharging me," Jon mumbled. The tina was just hitting my brain, and my dick was throbbing. "Repozing you," I said. I reached over for the pipe; Jon handed it over. It was still lightly smoking, so I put it in my mouth. Jon held the torch under it, and within a second or two, my lungs were sucking in the thick clouds. "Mmmmmm," I muttered, waiting for the bowl to re-fill. "Help you pass it on to Seth," he said, dreamily. I could tell the tina was hitting him as well. It was a good feeling; our thoughts were getting sleazier and sleazier, and our bodies aroused and ready to follow those thoughts to their logical conclusion. But yet, I didn't want us to get too high yet. The entire weekend stretched out before us, a weekend full of partying and playing and pozzing. I nodded, and Jon killed the torch. I handed the still-warm pipe to Jon, who managed a still respectable hit. We kissed again, and swapped the cloud back and forth. "This is nice," he finally said. "I'm still going to fuck you," I replied. I exhaled the last of the cloud, and it slowly drifted down, and then off the bed. "Still going to fuck you hard." "And raw," Jon said. I rolled him over onto his back, and maneuvered myself between his legs. Instinctively, he grabbed his ankles, and spread his legs wide. I just let my dick follow the path outlined by Jon's muscular, hairy thighs. It led directly to his hole and I let my cockhead rest there for a second. "Re-charge you with my cum." Jon reached down and felt my dick, carefully positioning it so it could slide into his hole. "Your poz cum," he said. "Fucking potent poz cum." I tensed my thighs, just enough to push my dick an inch or two forward. It was all the force that I needed. My dickhead slid easily into Jon's hole, and the two of us moaned softly as my shaft slid into his tight, warm, raw hole. "I'm inside you." "Fucking me," Jon said. I leaned in, pushed a few more inches of my dick into him, and then kissed him. "Fucking me with that fat daddy cock," Jon said, when I finally let him catch his breath. He stared at me, his brilliant green eyes flashing in the morning sun. "I love you," he said. "I love you too," I replied. It was all too easy to love a man who took my cock like Jon did, and then would return the favor with even more intensity and passion. "Love the way my pozcock feels in your hole." "Last night," Jon began. I knew what he was going to talk about. "Your numbers." I was right. "Yeah?" I asked. I had just gotten blood work back. My viral load was high and my T-cell count was low. It was not a good combination. "Are you?" He paused for a moment, hesitating. "You know. Go for it." "Full-blown?" I asked. "Yeah," he said. "Full-blown." I could tell he was being careful not to put any emotion into it. He wanted this to be my decision. But it was hard for him to hide the way he was stroking his dick. Surprisingly, for a man who had both just shot his load and just hit the crystal, his cock was getting hard. "AIDS," he said. "I don't know," I said. I pressed my dick deep into him. My cockhead twitched, and a few drops of pre-cum landed in his gut. "It's scary. But also, exciting." "Yeah," Jon said. He smiled again, pulled me close, and kissed me. It was close and familiar, the product of years of fucking and loving. "You know, not matter what, I'm here for you. No matter what you choose." "And your ass?" "Will always welcome your cock. You know. I took your cock neg. I took your cock poz. And I'll take your cock with full-blown AIDS as well." "Fuck," I grunted, shoving my cock deep into my husband's ass. "I love you." "I love you too. I want you to cum in me." Jon wrapped his legs around me, and pulled himself onto my cock. A bolt of sexual energy ricocheted out of my dick, across my body, and landed in my brain. "Fucking give me your AIDS load," he grunted into my ear. "You want it?" I moaned. "You want my AIDS cum?" I asked. I was pounding my dick into him relentlessly. I don't know why I even thought the question. I had past the point of no return, and there was no way I could stop myself. Jon, of course, was hungry for my dirty, infected poz load. "Breed me," he said. "Fucking breed me with that AIDS dick. Fill me with your foul and toxic cum." He tightened his legs around me and held me fast. He was holding me tightly enough that it was hard for me to even move, much less pull out far enough that even a drop of my deadly poz cum would drip out of his hole. "Make me your poz bro. Your infected husband." My dick was throbbing. These were some of the darkest and most depraved fantasies that we had, the ones where we would infect each other, spread it to our friends, and gift it to utter strangers. These were the fantasies that Cal had help us make real and the same fantasies that crystal made more intense and arousing. "Fuck," I grunted. "Your hole is hungry for it." "Give it to me," Jon moaned. "Fucking breed me. Knock me up. Give me your disease." I leaned in, and we kissed. I was dripping a steady stream of pre-cum into Jon's hole. Several years ago, the two of us had hooked up with a doctor. Tweaked out on crystal, the three of us had started talking about pozzing. He had told us about his patients, how the men would tell him first about playing around with tina. Then the men had told him about barebacking when they were high. Finally, he would tell each of them that they were poz. We smoked another bowl together, sharing stories of partying and barebacking. Finally, Jon had asked the doctor if pre-cum was enough. The doctor had taken samples of each of our pre-cum and showed us under an old microscope just how many sperm were there. "Enough to get a girl pregnant," the doctor had said. "Or infect a twink," he had also added. Ever since, Jon and I had treasured these longer moments of exchange. It allowed us to build and strengthen the fluid bond between us, without the pressures and aftermath of a release. Even so, invariably the resulting orgasms were the biggest and most intense we shared. "Mmmmmm," I moaned. "You want to share another hit?" I asked. Jon smiled. He knew exactly how another hit from the glass pipe would impact our love-making. The talk would get dirtier and we would push each other to greater extremes. I couldn't help but wonder about Seth. The young man had taken multiple loads from all three of us last night, and then, Jon and I had destroyed the only thing that was protecting him from us. Both things had been ideas cooked up in previous tweaked-out party sessions. What would we think up this evening? "Yeah," Jon said, jolting me back to reality. He reached over and grabbed the pipe and torch. We sat up a bit, making it easier for him to heat up the bowl. It quickly started smoking, and he stuck the stem of the pipe in his mouth. As he inhaled and tasted the familiar smoke, he closed his eyes and smiled. "Fuck, this is nice. You inside me," he said between breaths draining the bowl. "My poz cock," I murmured, as he continued to suck down gulps of clouds. Finally, he nodded, and I took the pipe from him. It was still warm, so I took a few quick hits. "Maybe my AIDS dick," I said as I adjusted the torch. The drugs were filling my lungs, and just beginning to hit my brain. The crystal was amplifying the HIV already lodged there, and sending signals directly to my cock. It was all-consuming; all I wanted to do was breed. I kissed Jon, and we swapped spit and clouds, letting all of the drug fill our body. The warmth was spreading outward from my cock and only re-enforcing my erection. "Fuck," I moaned. My dick stiffened. "I want to breed you," I grunted. "Do it," Jon replied. "Breed me hard." "I want to breed Cal." "Do it, man," Jon replied to me. "Breed him deep." I shoved my dick deep into Jon's raw hole. "I want to breed Seth," I said. I said it on auto-pilot, but I suddenly realized that I had meant it all. I wanted to breed my husband, of course. And, clearly, I wanted to breed our young boy. But I also wanted to breed this brand-new boy as well, and I wanted to breed him in the same breath as these critical men. "You wanna breed Seth?" Jon arched his brow at me, but then smiled. "One rule." It was my turn to look quizzical, but Jon continued. "One rule. As raw as possible," he said, smiling. My cock twitched, and more pre-cum dripped into Jon's hole. "Of course," I said, and kissed him again. It was hard to imagine life without Jon. It was horribly trite, but he wasn't just my husband, but also my best friend, closest confidant, and indispensable therapist. He usually knew what I needed long before I realized it. "You need another hit," he said. "A big one," he continued. "Before you breed Seth with that thick, hard cock of yours." "Poz cock," I mumbled, as I picked up the pipe and fumbled with the torch. "More than that," Jon said. "Fucking AIDS cock." Between my arousal and the crystal, my head was spinning and my dick was throbbing. It seemed all I could think about was spreading my seed and my virus. I wanted Jon to get it; I wanted Cal to get it; and, of course, I wanted Seth to get it. Nevertheless, I still managed to get the torch lit, and melted the tina. I stuck the pipe in my mouth and inhaled. "Big hit for me, my love. And a bigger hit for Seth." I inhaled slow and deep, letting the potent drug fill my lungs and seep into my bloodstream. I savored the hit. Before the day was done I would introduce Seth to these pleasures of crystal. I wondered how far the drug would push him and what dark fantasies would be uncovered. "That's it," Jon said. His voice was gentle, yet firm. It was impossible for me to deny him anything, even when it was a drug-fueled sexually depraved fantasy. Or maybe, especially when it was a party and play sexual fantasy. "Get tweaked for me. And get Seth tweaked for all of us." I paused a second, lowering the torch to avoid burning the tina. "And plant some toxic seed in that fertile ass," I said. I stuck the pipe back in my mouth, and inhaled a thick cloud. "Fuck," I grunted, and dutifully inhaled another cloud. I was able to do a third before my lungs filled up. "But not before I plant one inside of you," I said. I held the hit for at least a minute. I put the pipe to the side, and gently slow-fucked Jon's hole with my cock. Even as early into the party as I was then, I was still utterly tweaked, and the additional hit would only make it worse. "Re-infect me, my poisoned man," Jon said. He squeezed his ass around my shaft. I was trying to hold off, but I was getting pushed closer to the edge. "I know you've got plenty of loads up there," Jon said. "Fuuuck," I moaned, exhaling the thick cloud. It took a second before I could see Jon again. It was a bigger hit than I should have done, but I was beyond caring about that. I needed to share my gift. "I'm getting close." Last time I had partied like this, I had cum at least five times before I lost count. There would be plenty for both Jon and Seth. "Cum in me," Jon grunted, squeezing my dick. I grunted. "Fucking breed me with your poz cock," he continued. "Infect me with your AIDS cum," he said, as he pulled me down into a kiss. His tongue pressed into my mouth, and I lost it. "Fuuuuck," I grunted again, as my balls churned. "Oh god. So fucking hot. Gonna cum in you. Fill you up with my poz cum." I was on autopilot, more observing my body going through its darkest impulses. There was nothing I could do to keep from cumming. "Do it," Jon said. "Fucking re-infect you with my poz cum?" I asked in reply. "You want it?" I knew the answer, but it was far sweeter to hear it from him. "Fucking breed me. Fucking infect me with your AIDS cum." "Oh fuck," I grunted, and slammed my dick into my husband. This was how we stayed connected. We exchanged fluids as often as possible, and we had always embraced the deadly consequences. My balls clenched, and my cockhead tingled. I was on edge. I pushed my dick all the way into Jon and held it. "I'm cumming," I muttered before I lost all capability for rational thought. "FUUUUCK," I grunted, as a jet of pozcum rocketed down the length of my shaft, directly into Jon's receptive hole. "FUUUUUCK," I grunted again when a second spurt shot out. My cum was thick and hot. It burnt as it travelled the length of my dick, but it only reminded me of the potency of my seed. My dick was a loaded gun, my balls were endless magazines, and I was shooting right into my husband. I slammed my cock back into his wet hole, feeling the slimy fluid I had already injected squish around, and felt the force of the third spurt into his raw asshole. "Fuck, your cum burns," Jon said. He smiled. "I hope that means you're shooting proper AIDS spunk." That comment got him another thick load of cum. Jon tightened his ass around my shaft, clenched his fists, and closed his eyes. With over eight inches of my dick buried inside his body, we were completely connected. I felt the struggle of his body, wanting simultaneously to reject my deadly, diseased gift of virus-soaked semen and accept my loving, purifying gift of marriage. Jon struggled for several seconds, his ass writhing on my cock, before his need took over. He relaxed, his ass released, and I felt him accept my loving and deadly seed. "Take it, my man," I said, as more of my juice dripped into him. "Get every drop," I continued. "Fucking intense," Jon said. My dick was still lodged deep in him, still dripping cum. But the initial intensity of the orgasm had passed and I could enjoy the long release. "I think you're full-blown," he said. "At least the way your cum burns." I smiled. I closed my eyes, and imagined myself in a few years, following this path. The virus would have left marks on my body. My cheeks were hollow, my frame was a bit gaunt, but I still had the muscles and the hair. However, my cock felt bigger. Stronger even, and so much more potent and powerful, compared to today. In my vision, it thrust in and out of Jon. It pounded Cal relentlessly. And slammed deep into Seth; the young man now had a beautiful biohazard tattoo emblazoned on his flat stomach. "Oh fuck," I moaned. My dick surged, and two more spurts of cum drained from the bottom of my balls into Jon. I would need a bit of a respite before I was going to be able to cum again. But that would be later. For now, I stroked in and out as I worked the thick toxic paste into Jon's guts. "Wow," Jon said, his eyes distant. He clenched his fists again, and this time, his entire body shook, not just his ass. "Wow," he grunted again, as he struggled to maintain control. His ass held onto my dick like a lifeline. For a moment I was scared, worried that it was a reaction to the drugs we had done, not the cum I had just injected into him. But then, just as before, he relaxed and his ass sucked in my dick, accepting every poisoned drop of my seed. "Wow," he said again. "Those were, uh." Jon didn't finish the sentence quite yet. He wrapped his arms around me, pulled me tight against his chest, and kissed me. I thought for a second, I could taste my cum in his mouth. But then I lost myself in the post-orgasmic bliss. We made out for maybe seconds, maybe hours, before Jon finally broke it off. "I love you," he said. "And that cum. You need to share those dregs of your infected balls with Seth." "I will," I said. I shifted slightly; it was just enough stimulation to realize that my dick had finally gotten semi-soft, and it started to fall out of Jon. "When does the party start?" I asked. I reached over and grabbed Jon's cock. His was soft and small; the crystal had hit him much differently than it had affected me. Jon carefully rolled over. Unfortunately, it meant that my dick fell out but he ensured that every drop of my spooge stayed inside him. "Jesse should be over shortly. Thought Seth would enjoy a massage before the gang bang." "And get his hole penetrated by Jesse's unmedicated dick?" I asked. My own dick was twitching, thinking about another load of infected cum landing in Seth. Even though I knew this was the crystal thinking for me, it was still felt undeniably real to me. "Among other things," Jon said. He smiled. "This the time for us to introduce him to partying?" I asked. "Hell yeah it is," Jon said. "I thought you would never ask." We kissed again. "Maybe a booty bump. And you can fuck it into him?" I kissed him again. My dick was throbbing. "You want to message Jesse? Tell him what the plan is?" "Sure." I rolled over and grabbed my phone. I found Jesse one page down in my messages; it had been a quick conversation about helping poz some boy Jesse had found. I pounded out a quick message. "You and me. We're gonna help Seth get his first booty bump. And more high viral load cum."

PART 5 Everything went into overdrive and I felt a surge of lust go through me like I had never experienced. And my was throbbing yes, but my hole was spasming and just felt so, so... hungry. Tom looked down at me, “You like poppers Chris?” “Fuck this is so... oh my god,” was all I could get out. “You should see the way your hole is just going crazy. It looks so sexy convulsing like that," he remarked with a smile. “Please lick it again. I want to feel it so bad. My butt, it’s just, holy shit, I never felt like this before,” I sputtered. My entire focus seemed to be on my hole. I knew my dick was hard, but I didn’t care. I just needed his attention on my hole again. “Chris, I can’t lick it now, I put that lube on and it doesn’t taste that good.” He edged closer to me and handed me the bottle again. I automatically did two deep breaths in each nostril. I was just flying now. And he came in and pointed his rock hard cock, with precum dripping from its head, and slowly began rubbing my exposed hole with his cockhead. And oh fuck it felt good. I ground my ass against his cock, bucking and teasing, but he just teased back. He was so good at it, driving me further and further over the edge. The thought that he didn’t have a condom on registered but he wasn’t fucking me, so I dismissed it immediately. Besides, it felt so fucking good. He seemed to sense when the poppers started to fade and urged me on again. “Three hits, Chris. Three hits in each nostril. Or else, no more hole-rubbing,” he whispered. I wasted no time hitting each nostril with three deep pulls from my new friend, this little brown bottle. He went back to work teasing my hole as I writhed and tried to stay still, when it felt so good that I just wanted more. He was so subtle that I barely felt him increasing the pressure against my hole. And his teasing got more pronounced,as he focused on the center of my hole. Slowly and surely, he increased the pressure and it was now impossible to deny the gentle burrowing of his cock. But it was okay. He wasn’t fucking me. My breath was coming out in sharp gasps by now and it all felt so good. When he said “Four times, Chris. Four big hits on each side. Do it. Do it my sexy little boy,” I immediately complied. And I was already so spun. And those last hits broke my final will. I didn’t even realize it had happened til after it had happened. It was like my body made the decision for me. About thirty seconds after those four hits on each side, with his firm pressure against my hole and his cock already burrowing into my opening, I literally heaved myself up and impaled myself onto his cock. The head popped through my ring and two inches of hard raw shaft followed. He held me firm. I didn’t take anymore cock in me, but he wasnt gonna let me back off either. I half screamed and half moaned. The burn of pain in my ass subsiding already. “There’s my little bottom boy. I knew you’d show yourself. Such a tight hole. A hungry tight hole,” he whispered. And he was now working more of his cock in, pushing me to take it but not trying to hurt me. “Hit the bottle again sexy. Hit those poppers and let that little hole relax,” he murmurred. I know I did hit the poppers over and over,but lost count of how much each time. And by now there was zero denying that he was fucking me. His cock was sliding in and out and he worked it deeper and deeper. Nothing had ever felt this good. Then I remembered he wasn’t wearing a condom. “Tom, what about, what about condoms?” I got out between gasps. “I don’t have any sexy. Besides it feels so good like this. Skin to skin,” was his reply. And it did feel so good. And he was going even deeper and fucking me more aggressively and the poppers... I lost it. “Don’t stop. Don’t stop. Feels so good. So good. Big fucking cock so good,” I babbled. And then he was whispering in my ear, “Your hole is so hungry I can feel it, like you are pulling me inside you. I’m almost balls deep. You know what’s gonna happen when I am buried all the way inside you? I’m gonna cum. Deep up in you. And you are gonna let me aren’t you?” I was grunting and gave no sign of discouragement, but that wasn’t enough. He continued, “ Say it. Say it’s okay for me to cum inside you. I’m not gonna let you have it if you don’t ask for it.” I didn’t even think about it. I was facing a primal need that immediately rendered my decision. “Cum in me, Tom, I want you. Give my your load inside my ass," I managed to get out as he was so close to bottoming out in me. “Oh yeah, fuck yeah, I'm so close so close to filling your hole up with cum. Take it. Take that big dick. Earn that cum load,” he whispered. With a last hit if poppers, I finally blossomed and he sank that last bit into my boy hole. It hurt in that good way that instantly made me want to feel again again. He was delivering short hard strokes with the result he was balls-deep in my ass. "Oh fuck yeah. Gonna give it to you. Gonna fucking cum. Fucking fill you up. Yeah yeah FUCK YEAH, take that fucking load. Take that fucking hot cum. Oh, fuck,” he groaned in a deep voice. “Oh god. Oh god,” was all I could get out. Over and over. In the back of my brain I realized my torso was dripping with cum - a load I had blown, but which I somehow hadn't realized when I was actually cumming. The feeling of my hole being fucked so deeply had overwhelmed my orgasm. My cock hadn’t mattered compared to the ecstasy of my asshole. “Please stay in me,” I whispered. He looked down at me and announced "You are the sexiest boy I have ever fucked. I swear your hole NEEDED dick. And cum. It needed that too didn’t it sexy boy?” A s I started to come down, the alarms went off in my head. Holy fuck, this guy came in me. And it felt like he came a lot too. I had no idea if he was safe or anything. I slowly backed off his cock, which fell out of my hole with a plop. I was losing that fuck high quickly. How could I have lost control like this? Because he was so fucking sexy, I answered myself. And those poppers. It made me feel like I had to have his dick in me. My body needed it so bad it override my brain. I started to back off him and got up on very very shaky legs to find my clothes. I was a little embarrassed now that I had acted slutty and lost control and I had even asked him to cum in me. I asked him too! Apparently Tom could sense my developing freak and reassured me, “ Hey sexy, I know that was a lot at once. I am so happy I met you though. You are so hot. And I would love to do this again and again. It can be our secret, if you want. But I hope you want more. And the look in your eyes says you do.” By now I had my shorts and shirt on. I knew I had to ask. And I was so scared as I quietly asked “Tom, are you... are you safe?” He looked at me and patted the bed to sit down next to him, asking with a slight smile "Safe? What does that mean? Was I gentle not to hurt you? If that’s what you mean, yes. Or do you mean something else?” He was gonna make me say it. "Meaning HIV," came my whispered reply. “Chris, I want you to think about what we just did. Think about how much you liked it. How badly YOU wanted it to happen. How it just got better and better. Like you always dreamed man sex could be. And I have more to show you and more to share. And you will be back. Maybe in a day. Or a week. Or two. But you are gonna come back here for more man sex with me. And it’s going to be raw like now. And you will ask me to cum in you again. You will even beg. And to answer your question, yes I am HIV positive. And yes, you took a huge load of my cum.” His gentle smile never faded. I don’t remember my reply. It was all about getting out at that moment. I am sure I said goodbye as I left as quickly as I could. I stumbled on still rubbery legs to my place, extremely aware of the wetness in my hole and asscrack. His semen was slowly leaking out of me. I shut the door behind me and locked it, made it to my room and fell on my bed. My head was spinning. HIV positive cum was inside my ass. What was I gonna do? And then his speech at the end. As if I'd ever do that again! But as my thoughts continued to unfold for every ten fearful 'Oh fucks!', there was a long thought of the knowledge I had just had sex that was so amazing I didn’t even think it was possible. But there was no way I was ever doing it again. No way.

Go get tested. It's simple enough. If you care for the friend, you don't poz his son just because you were too lazy to go get tested. If you're still neg, dump as many loads in him as possible. If you're poz only fuck him if he begs for it - make it be his decision, not yours. If he's taking loads from strangers and not on PrEP then he's gonna get pozzed eventually. Might as well be someone he has a connection with, but only if he really wants it.

I have met bottoms who just insist on every top that they hook up with wear a condom. But sometimes I get the bottom to give in to my bb breeding needs when I deliberately take too long to cum. I am sorry. If the bottom has a very beefy bubble ass, I gotta seed it. I won't negotiate that at all with him. I do run into some cases when the bottom, who wants to get me off, takes the condom off and tells me not to cum in his ass. Now what top in his right mind can honestly say that he can pull out of a good beefy ass when he is at that moment? For me I just nutt in him anyway, but pull out to let the remaining droplets spill on his ass cheecks.

i have cum all over my face chest and ass

Author's note: Hi guys. I started working on this story earlier this Summer, but had a heart attack somewhere near the middle of it. The story was obviously put on a back burner while I was hospitalized and then later recovering. I blame no one but myself and my fondness for cigarettes along with any kind of alcohol I happened to have on hand. I'd never once written a story here on BZ while not smoking and drinking. I wondered if I'd ever finish "A Zombie Love Story" without my Marlboro Lights and a beer next to me. I'd lost interest in even trying. Eventually, I returned to this tale with a real desire to finish it. It was like a neglected child to me. I'd changed and my writing style had changed. "Zombie" got much longer as well as more detailed and personal. It's quite long but if you just want to go to the sex scenes, It wouldn't hurt my feelings. Just skip to parts 4, 10 and 12. I've got open heart surgery scheduled for a week. I'll be M.I.A. for a long time. I really want to crank out one more story before then but we'll wait and see. Be well, be hard and get your blood pressure checked often. Strokes and heart failure can happen at any age. Toon art by ToonKC THIS IS A WORK OF FICTION 1. The Zombie Apocalypse happened decades ago and you probably didn't even know it since it was very localized and happened before the Internet really took off. It wasn't anything like what we've all seen in movies. I could get in real trouble for repeating any of this and even once signed a document saying I'd never reveal even the smallest detail. So if you never see my screen name again, it means they caught me and I'm rotting away in some federal prison. That's okay -- I'm rotting already. 2. 1990 Bollard, Kansas The zombies first appeared that October, a few days after my 18th birthday. Bollard is a small agricultural town not too far from Wichita (which was a huge city to me back then). The centerpiece of our town was a row of ten giant grain elevators. We were next to railroad tracks and surrounded by wheat. corn and soy bean farms. Our 'downtown' was nothing to brag about but there was a pool hall where I ended up spending many quarters playing whatever heap of a pinball machine they had. The customer base at Randy's consisted of retired farmers, day drinkers and delinquents. I hadn't claimed a label of my own yet when I first went there as a kid, but it's pretty much where I turned bad. It turns out there was an illegal bar and poker table in back of this really grimy grocery next door store where nobody I knew ever bought actual food. It was tiny, dim and smelled like old fruit. Old guys would go in and not come out for hours. It was just one of those places you went when you needed to get drunk in a very dry county. Fucking Kansas. I made most of my friends at the pool hall. Mitch, Mike, Mac, Kurt, Ted -- all bad students and very eager to get out of this town. It isn't so hard to be friends with black sheep when you're an undersized, anti-social little nerd. Most of them had access to cars because they grew up on farms where kids learn to drive very early. They also knew how to get their hands on booze, weed and cigarettes. I'm not endorsing tobacco use, but other smokers tend to be pretty sociable if you also have a cig in your mouth. So my peer group smelled and coughed a lot -- so what? I was also pals with the bad girls they inevitably ended up with. Big tits, cheap jewelry, too much makeup, filthy mouths and strong sexual appetites. I was of no real interest to them except as as a 'buddy'. I listened to them and that seemed to be enough since they barely even listened to each other. I was just a misfit who fell in with other misfits. Probably the biggest misfit/oddball/castoff of all was Robbie Tyler. I'd known him since the first day of kindergarten even though he sometimes went to 'special' classrooms. We all naturally assumed he was maybe retarded or something, but he was actually a genius. Genius! Seriously? He couldn't sit still, couldn't concentrate and often talked or sang to himself. He was always reading but never turned in assignments. Robbie was mostly shunned in grade school but somehow fell into my crowd after junior high. He was good for a laugh. I tried getting to know him at times, but it was like talking to some crazy radio that kept changing stations and volume. For whatever reason, he'd seek me out during the school day and at our little delinquent gatherings. The others, while mostly tolerant of this guy, seemed grateful that I kept him from wrecking their buzz. Babysitter. "Hey Scott...come get this tard away from me." I always did and was usually repaid with a free beer. And then the most bizarre rumors started. I first heard about it from my parents at the breakfast table. My dad was a chemist or something at the grain elevator. I was never sure because I never bothered to ask. My mom was a volunteer at the nursing home on Pine Street. Apparently, Mrs. Marn Johanson was telling a crazy tale about how she found her husband lying dead in the backyard vegetable garden. I guess she checked for a pulse and everything. After she went in to call for an ambulance, he disappeared. He was technically just 'missing' according to the county sheriff. She swears he was dead...very, very dead. She was not known to be a kook or a drinker - so nobody knew quite what to think. She was just an ordinary, old Kansas farm wife. Any unusual news spreads fast in a small town. It wasn't even in our sad little newspaper but people talked about it. "Oh, I'm sure he's dead somewhere," Dad announced after his second cup of coffee, "but he's probably out in one of his fields or pastures." Mom was usually quiet in the mornings, but this had captured her attention. "She swears up and down that he was dead. Why would she make that up?" "She's in her 70's...probably Alzheimers. My uncle Joe got it when he was only 58." I just ate my cereal and kept quiet. Maybe coyotes carried his carcass away while she was on the phone. We'd had a very long drought and wild animals were doing anything they could to survive. Aliens? I believed very much in extraterrestrials back then. But what could they want with some old guy's dead body? I didn't think much more about it until I got to school where everyone was talking about the supposed 'body snatchers'. Study hall was my first class and we usually just played Uno for an hour, but today the missing corpse was too important to not discuss. There were a few serious students in first period and they usually read or proofread homework but even they were talking about old Mr. Johanson. "I think God took his body so he could remove the soul." Good old Kimberly Clark. She was kind of slow, very religious and cross-eyed. "Maybe he was just faking and wanted to leave her fat ass." "She probably just dreamed it." I let them all talk while I wandered off to somewhere quiet. Of course Robbie followed me. I guess we were friends or something but I really wanted some peace. "Scotty! Are you prepared for Judgement Day?! Ha ha. Seriously...have you ever had a blood transfusion?" What the fuck? "No. Why?" "Because you can't be resurrected if you have transferred blood or replacement joints or fake organs." "I don't care. I don't even want to come back..I just want to feed the worms." "Yeah...but what if you no longer had that option? What if there is no death anymore?" I'd never thought about it, Robbie was wearing moccasins that had been worn so long that you could see the you could see the outline of his toes through the leather. "Jesus, Robbie! I can't deal with you today!" Some heads in the room swiveled around to look our way. The bell rang and I was relived to go to my AP English class. The story didn't go away. My own mother was convinced something weird was happening. She came home from her shift at the nursing home and reported that two of the residents had vanished. "They were both on the brink of death with failing hearts. Mrs. Bynum couldn't even walk and needed Oxygen, but she was gone and her tank was still in the room. How on Earth could she just disappear??" Dad had no answers which made me uncomfortable. Parents - especially dads - were supposed to know everything. It can come as a heavy blow when you realize your mom and dad are just human beings after all. We did what we always did which was go about our routine as if everything was normal. Things were not normal. New stories about walking corpses were popping up daily. Tracy Brewer ( a junior) claimed she had seen a naked old man wandering through her backyard. She was one of the popular kids and not known to be a liar. It wasn't one of those old legends like the famous talking skeleton that was supposedly lurking near Burke Creek. This was so new and random, and seemed to be spreading fast. New sightings were popping up almost weekly. My sort-of buddy Mac claimed he'd seen one behind his dad's shed and shot it in the head with his own rifle and the thing didn't do anything but slow down a little. Christ. Mac was known for a lot of petty crimes but nobody could call him a bullshitter. 3. Looking back, it was the dumbass owner/editor of our town's newspaper that took everything to a horrible new level... This will be the first and LAST time this particular issue will addressed by our publication. There are ridiculous rumors being spread around town and they need to stop now!! This proud Christian township is above supernatural voodoo gossip. THERE ARE NO WALKING CORPSES here are anywhere!!!! WE ARE TOO GOOD FOR THIS! It can only damage our reputation and future economic prospects. If you claim to believe any of this rubbish you should probably seek spiritual counseling at your nearest church! Anybody on my school paper's newspaper could write better than this idiot. He was a known drunk and his daughter Amy was the biggest pot head at BHS. Hardly anybody ever even glanced at The Bollard Gazette -- but somebody somewhere did. The national guard moved in four days later. And then it got even more serious. Helicopters were constantly circling above. Everybody's phone service was cut off, mail didn't go in or out and blockades were set up at every route out of town. Even the tiniest dirt roads were guarded with some seriously armed weaponry. It all happened so fucking fast. "How are we supposed to buy things we need??" Mom was so stressed out that she couldn't do anything but shake and cry. Dad just angry and stomped around letting his blood pressure climb to dangerous levels. He only ever got this way when he couldn't go to work. There was no school but a bunch of us gathered there at the locked front doors for answers to frantically talked questions. That's how I found out that there was a big town meeting being called at the football field next to the park. The government or somebody was going to finally tell us what was going on. Attendance wasn't mandatory, but no way was anybody going to miss it. It was happening that evening at 6 PM. Wild speculations were flying around over,under and through my range of hearing. I got dizzy from the hysteria and decided to just take a walk somewhere quiet. Probably not the best idea to want solitude when nobody was at work or in school because there was always a person wandering somewhere. But the last place I knew of where a normal human would never go during a zombie invasion was a cemetery...so that was my destination. How dangerous could it be if there weren't even any army guys guarding it? The town was small but very old and so the graveyard was pretty large. There were gravestones dating back to 1870. It was as peaceful and lonely as I'd imagined it would be. It was a perfect Hollywood stereotype of what an old rural cemetery should like like a few weeks before Halloween. Yellow, brown and orange leaves skittered around my feet and made that weirdly comfortable crunching sound with each step. I'd only been here a few times in my life and never all the way to its farthest boundaries. There was a row of hedge trees at the end and I finally saw them up close. Nothing special. There was a slight stench of the rotting hedge apples on the ground. They're ugly and not edible to humans (as far as I know). I knew that country guys threw them like snowballs at each other. Gross. I didn't really believe in a god, but I always thanked some force in the universe that my dad wasn't a farmer. Just being gay was hard enough without the added pressure of being forced into mundane chores and the like. Kids born into farm life don't get to be kids very long. Yeah, I was gay. GAY. I didn't let myself dwell on that detail very often if I could help it. Of course my peace would be interrupted. About 80 feet away was somebody walking around. Fucking hell. I wondered if it could be one of the 'living dead'. I hadn't seen one yet. Just as I got a little excited I realized it was just a regular alive person. Well, not 'regular' -- it was fucking Robbie. Last person I wanted to see. He was quickly loping along in that singularly retarded way anyone could immediately recognize. 4. "Hey Scotty!" Nobody had called me that since junior high. "Just 'Scott' will do, thank you." "Oh! I'm so so very sorry, Mr. Lonely Scott," he said with a British accent for some reason. "What are you doing out here?" "Uh - I wanted to be alone and not talk to people." I emphasized the word 'alone', but of course he didn't take a hint. "But, there are zombies lurking about!" (still with the British accent) So far, there was no reports of these so-called zombies hurting anyone. There was a sense they just weren't the least bit menacing. Supposedly. His eyes were wide open with mock terror. Damn - if he cleaned himself up a little and stopped acting crazy, I'd possibly consider him 'hot'. I wasn't currently attracted to him but my tone changed. "Is there anything not weird about you, Robbie?" I offered him a hint of a smile. "Maybe...but I try to rid myself of any trait that would be deemed acceptable or expected." "Obviously." "I usually only come out here at night, but the Ouija board told me I'd find you here today." "Yeah. Whatever." "No. Really. That's also how I knew you were gay and would probably want to suck my big dick." Fucking retard. "Are you insane? I've been the only person in town to ever give you a chance, and now you say shit like that?! I'm going home." I walked away and felt my cheeks get warm with something that wasn't entirely what you'd call 'anger'. As I stomped back toward the entrance. I was embarrassed,disturbed and yet also curious. How did he know? I'd tried so hard to suppress any kind of homo signals I might possibly give off. I can remember the word for word definition of 'fellatio' in our big dictionary at home: Oral stimulation of the penis I was probably only 11 or 12 years old when I chanced upon that word and I knew I wanted to do that to a man. I'd imagined how a penis would feel in my mouth and how it would taste -- many, many times. I'd even tried to suck my own dick but only succeeded in spontaneously having my first ejaculation all over my face. Puberty may have been delayed for a few years but masturbation found me early. I'd wanted a dick - any dick -for so long. Was relief from this fever, this lust be worth having that penis belong to Robbie? I was so unsure, but found myself turning around back to him....only to find he had been following me as I pondered. His fly was open and his big ol' organ was completely hard, purple and oozing. "I...I guess...we could go hang out back by the trees." My voice sounded like a child's. "No way. Look how close I am...I'll shoot my load before we get back there. Now. Here." "No! What if somebody sees?!" Robbie nodded toward a little family mausoleum and I followed him as if I were in a trance. It was a limestone structure that was about the size of a 7-11. And I swear the temperature was 20 degrees warmer behind it. I took off my yellow windbreaker and Robbie dropped his pants completely. Of course he didn't have to give me instructions -- I already knew what I wanted and how I wanted to do it. I knelt down at his feet and immediately put my lips to the dripping head of his dick. I remember the first thing I noticed is that there wasn't a bad taste or smell at all. I guess I expected everything down there to be nasty, but I could tell he'd recently showered. That in itself was odd because this guy had always looked a little unwashed to me. There was no school to be fresh for and there had been whispers about how the town's water supply being cut off. Bollard citizens had pretty much let their personal hygiene go by the wayside these days. Possibly Robbie knew I'd be here after all. I have to chuckle now when I look back on this because my appetite was no competition for my damn gag reflex. It's always been an issue for me. Even today, my brain tells me I could deep-throat the empire state building but once a dick gets a little past the back of my tongue, I come close to vomiting. Every. fucking. time. "It's okay, Scotty...take just the tip for now. Feels so good!" I found a good rhythm that seemed to be good for both of us and he started thrusting his narrow hips while holding the back of my head. "I'm almost there." Now was the moment I'd never bothered to plan for. His thrusts became spasms before I could really think too much about it. Sperm. I now had hot sperm from another man's penis in my mouth -- all over my tongue, gums and teeth. Everybody uses words like "shoot" or "erupt", but this was so gentle and slow. It was like getting tablespoons of hot, heavenly honey poured between my lips. You could almost even call it romantic. But what now? I also hadn't planned on what I might feel afterward. I just stood back up and felt what I would later realize was fear and vulnerability. "Thanks, Scotty. That was amazing." He took his time putting that fat penis away as it slowly softened. "I..I.." "Hush, baby. You feel weird, don't you?" 'Weird' was hardly a big enough word for my emotions. It was maybe more like 'fear'. "No. I guess. A little." "It was your first time -- at least that's what the Ouija board told me." "Enough! Give me a minute before you start in with your bullshit." We walked a full ten seconds before he had to start talking again. "I come out here all the time." "To the cemetery? Why?" "You really don't know about this place? About what goes on here?" "No. What?" "Well, there are about four gay guys in this town and a few more who are curious. I won't name names, but one of them lives on your block." We stayed quiet for a bit and crunched the leaves beneath us. I let him set the walking pace which was slowing down. I almost hated the lack of conversation now. I needed noise and time and other unnameable things. I think I wanted to have had this experience but also forget it ever happened. "So you come out here and let them give you blow jobs?" "Oh yeah. I do lots of stuff here. I get sucked, suck and fuck and a few other things." Fucking? I had only a vague idea of what gay men did for sex. I knew the gist of it from all the AIDS pamphlets we were given over the years. We had this information but any discussion of it in the classroom was forbidden by the school board. I knew I wanted a man to fuck me even though I couldn't even begin to imagine it. "Aren't you worried about AIDS" "Hell no. I like the dangerous edge of a deadly disease now. Once you get used to fucking it get's a little bit like watching reruns...you want new things. I once pissed on a guy - his idea-and I really liked it." "But aren't you scared of getting really, really sick? Before they cut our cable services here I saw a documentary about people with AIDS. Scary shit! Some people go blind and you get these weird sores all over your face face." "Was any of that happening anywhere near fucking Bollard, Kansas?" He had a point. "No...the scariest thing about this town is the zombies and even they are harmless." Maybe he was healthy. "But I thought you wanted danger?" "Oh I found my danger, don't you worry." "What? Where? " "I'll show you eventually, Scotty. Be patient for now because we need to get a few things settled first." "Oh. Okay. Such as what?" He was quiet for awhile which was very unusual for Robbie. No humming, whistling or saying random words under his breath. It's at that point that I felt a little scared...a small cold pebble of fear was forming in my stomach. "The way I see it, Scotty...you are trapped now. I can blackmail you. I could get anything from you now. I could threaten to tell the whole school or even your parents what you sucked my dick and swallowed my semen unless you agree to give me cash. Your family has more money than most people around here." Fuck fuck fuck. I needed to sit down because my heart was racing and I couldn't breathe. I just plopped down on the dead leaves and leaned back on a cold granite gravestone. "Nobody listens to you, asshole. They have all tuned you out since the second grade. You're words mean nothing." I was nearly eye-level with his crotch again. "Maybe, maybe. But remember our school is full of social sharks...even a hint of your sexuality would be like the smell of blood to them. They might call me a 'liar' but they'll be watching you more closely. You want the last six months of high school to be a living nightmare?" 5. I just couldn't help but stare at the zipper of his ancient jeans. I was trapped like an animal but I still admired the hefty bulge of the penis I'd sampled only a few minutes ago. "I...I... How much money do you want. I have less than three hundred dollars in my savings account. I won't have access to the trust fund my grandpa left for me until I'm 25." Robbie tussled my hair with his long fingers and sat down next to me. "Relax. I won't say a word...on one condition: You have to be my friend." "That's all?" "That's my final offer. I would've said 'and you have to be in love with me' but I am willing to settle for just your friendship. For now. Oh, and you have to spend Halloween weekend with me. Three full days of just you and me" I was so relieved. I thought he had me over a barrel. I could be his pal but I didn't think I had the capacity to "love". I could say 'I love you' to family members and such without once meaning it. I was probably missing that chromosome (thanks to Dad's side of the family). I agreed to his terms and he helped me to my feet again. The pact having been made, we continued walking toward the cemetery's entrance. It crept me out how silent he was. I needed to break the silence. "Are you going to the big meeting tonight?" He just shrugged. "Why? They're just going to lie to us. There's some kind of contagion here and they'll claim it's a rare virus or pollution or something." After living through the Reagan administration and two years of George Bush Sr., I had absolutely no reason to trust our government. "Then what is it? What's causing this?" "Smell the air, my new best friend...You can always detect a hint of pesticide or herbicide or fungicide or fertilizer riding every breeze. We are contaminated. The chemicals are in our water,air and soil. Agriculture is the culprit. A very specific mixture just happened to occur right here, above the aquifer or maybe upwind from something "That's your theory?" "Yup. I suppose it could be some kind of military testing, but that's such a horror movie cliche. Still...Did you see 'Return of the Living Dead'?" "No. I wanted to but, now, I guess I never will now. You saw it?" "Yeah. Twice. My guardian hardly ever let's me use her car so I walked all the way to Wichita. I can do it any time I want. I'm going to take you there sometime soon. Show you my source of danger." That was one long walk! A bunch of questions wanted to come out but I kept quiet. How could we get to Wichita when the army was surrounding the town. What was this so-called 'danger' he was so enamored with...and why? We were almost to the front gate when he abruptly stopped and grabbed my hand which reminded me of how big his hands were (or how little mine were). "Kiss me. Scotty." I eagerly stretched my neck up as our lips met. It was my first kiss. I suddenly understood why people kissed in the first place. It was a common connection to something glorious. In exactly none of my pornographic fantasies were lips used for anything other than sweaty sex acts. I might have just now tasted love for the first time in my life. Voices. Other people were near us now and I wanted to let go of Robbie's giant hand but he just grasped mine harder. Small panic. "Dude -- there's a bunch of people wandering around on the street -- they can see us." He just squeezed my hand reassuringly. "There are much bigger stories happening all around us, Scotty. Two best friends holding hands is hardly headline news right now." A felt a drop of cold sweat creep down my forehead. So many things had happened in the last hour. I was now glad he was sharing his strength with me, an unfamiliar confidence he was now charging me with. Who knew a simple touch could accomplish so much? I had needed this my whole life. I suddenly didn't really care about what people thought or said about me. Instead of going home to meet my parents to get ready for the town meeting I just walked through the park near our public swimming pool, long since drained and locked up. Robbie and I just talked about our lives and dreams, fears and hopes, everything...and then some. I felt a little relieved that he'd resumed his regular routine of crazy babbling, singing and oddly accurate imitations of celebrities like Jesse Jackson, Mae West and that sergeant guy from 'Full Metal Jacket'. It was mesmerizing and comfortably distracting now. Following my new friend's lead, we'd made our way to the grimy 'speakeasy' located in the back of that shitty grocery store I mentioned earlier in the tale. "We should get good and drunk as we toast our agreement." I guess it was cool because Robbie's legal guardian was a regular there, slumped at the bar with probably her fifth or sixth cocktail clenched in one fat hand. "Hey Ed, Henry and Joe...and hello to you too, Donna." She looked at him with a bewildered, angry squint. "What the hell are you doin' here? And who is this kid?" "This my friend, Scott. I've mentioned him several times." "You? With a friend? HA!" "Fuck off, you old cow. Hey barkeep...two vodka tonics if you please." He was talking with an Italian accent now. I just stood there embarrassed, feeling as if was on Mars. "We ain't got no tonic you dumb-ass. I got 7-Up if that works." "Forget it, Clyde. Just two double shots of whiskey...and put it on Donna's tab." She let loose with a string of slurred curse words as we made our way through the cigar haze to a wobbly little table. "SHE is your guardian??" "Not anymore. Once I turned 18, her obligation officially ended. Luckily she has no idea how old I am or even when my birthday is." "When was your birthday?" "Yesterday. I'm actually 19 now...I got held back a year because they thought I was 'delayed'. I've got one or two mental issues." "Possibly three, Robbie." He laughed, "But happy birthday anyway." We clinked the barely-clean glasses of Wild Turkey and sat there, just looking into each other's eyes like two infatuated characters in an old movie. "What time is it? My mom and dad are probably wondering where I am." "Your parents seem like the kind of people who go everywhere early just to get decent parking. Am I right?" He was indeed right...eerily so. 'Getting a good seat' was also a priority of theirs. I noticed the grimy illuminated clock above the shelf of liquor bottles. It read 1:30 PM. By 6, the whole town would have worked itself into a massive panic that would never be even slightly tempered. I wasn't looking forward to the event. "Want to blow the meeting off?" "Great idea, Scotty. Let's go back to my house and take a little nap. I need to take some pills anyway. Sound good?" "Sure." We drained our shots and headed back out onto Main Street. There was a textbook October feel in the air as we walked South toward his place. I didn't know what to expect. Would he want sex again? I wasn't sure I was ready for anything more than what we'd already done. "What are you looking so serious about?" "Oh...I don't know. Just thinking. Maybe I was thinking that you wasted one of the wishes your genie gave you." "Huh?" "You didn't have to bribe me to be your friend, you psycho son of a bitch. I was already your friend." 6. Here's the gist of what some shifty by-the-book military guy told Bollard citizens that evening: 1. The 'specimens' had all been contained as of now. He never once used the word 'zombie'. 2. They were not dangerous and posed no immediate threat. There'd been no evidence that they were contagious but warned us to 'stay away from them in them as a precaution'. 3. Many services would be restored within 24 hours. Fuel, food, safe water would soon be available to us at no cost. The phones would be working again, but only to contact a government number for questions and/or concerns. Mail, however, was 'temporarily' subject to censorship. It seemed that all of this was being done to protect us. 4. The president had decided our whole area would soon become a national park. For that reason, the blockade would remain until relocation was complete. He assured us that we would be well compensated for our property and inconvenience. That's it. My parents and I ambled home and Dad was infuriated by all that was not said. "What about our jobs? What caused this? What about Scott's education? How's he going to graduate after not completing his final semester?" He continued ranting as Mom stared at her walking feet, silently mouthing little words. Praying. Everyone on our block was gathering on each other's porches, talking up a storm. It was the kind of thing that usually happened on lazy Summer evenings with fireflies dotting the air above perfect lawns. The kids would race up and down the block and adults discretely passed a bottle or two (or five) of wine. The first voice I heard after I was almost home was Mrs. Vogel's from next door... "I just want to know if this is going to be over before Christmas. My sister and her family were supposed to come up here from Texas." That was were biggest concern? Seriously? The Vogels had a son my age but we never hung out much. Even as a little kid, he was rough, sports-loving guy. Toby Vogel. The big news in 8th grade was that he had lost his virginity to Kim Ratzlaff, the biggest slut in the grade above us. A year later, half of the guys in my class supposedly had sex whereas I hadn't so much as seen a dirty magazine. After our freshman year, people having sex was not even that big a deal to anyone but me. Toby was sitting on our porch swing when the crowd had moved over to our porch. We made eye contact so I guess I had to at least go over and say hi. "Hey, Scott. Where's your gang of scuzzballs?" Me and the other losers were known by that term even though we ourselves preferred 'Scuzzies'. So much for trying to be friendly. People never change - even when the world is ending. I moved over with the adults and listened in. My dad's metabolism wasn't meant to handle any amount of alcohol but at least drinking made him something you'd be tempted to call 'friendly'. "You feeling okay, Dad?" "Son...I don't want you to ever worry about me. Save all worries for yourself...and...and your mother. Have a seat, Son." We plopped down on the porch steps as the sun sank almost out of sight. "I think this is all a bunch of horse shit, ya know? The government has been lying to us since Kennedy was shot. Ya know? Vietnam and all that shit. All bullshit." I hated being around him when he was drunk. Mom hated it too and I saw her slip back inside the house to go to bed. "You should go get some sleep, Pop." He just looked down at his hands and - God help me - I think he was crying. As if he had timed it perfectly, Robbie crossed the newly-lit street light right across from our house. Perfect. I needed to get away from this place in the worst way. He walked very slowly in case I didn't see him, but I know I would have sensed him as if I were a drug-sniffing dog and he was a bag of uncut heroin. I left my dad to his misery and hurried across the street. I didn't care who saw us together. I felt a kind of joy that had been totally alien to me until now. Relief, lust, affection, appreciation....maybe this is what it felt like to 'fall in love'. ? Looking back now, I can say that if it wasn't love, then it was something very close to it. Robbie hadn't come here solely for romance however. There'd been a party-ish sort of get-together of the Scuzzies in the works for tonight. I'd pretty much been Robbie's only connection to these lowliest of trashy social events, and I mostly just got him in and then rudely left him to his own weirdness after we'd arrived. Apparently, one of the army guys sold Kurt Stucky a keg of beer in some discrete encounter. 'It weren't no grunt, Either. t was an officer or somethin'', he claimed. Beer was beer. I was still wearing the same clothes I'd worn this morning, but Robbie looked freshly groomed and had changed his shirt. "Guess what? Donna is passed out on her bedroom floor and I just took her car keys. I parked down by the school in case you didn't remember what the car looked like." "How does she support the two of you?" "She has a long list of ex-husbands who either died or divorced her fat ass. Never got a baby from any of them and so she wanted to bring in foster kids. After me, she decided to never do that again." He laughed casually and I tried to do the same. It had always been difficult for me to imagine kids who'd been through some major life event. I couldn't even pretend to know what it was like to go through a divorce or to move four states away and start a knew school. I couldn't imagine my mom as a single woman because - to me - she was never meant to be anything but my mother and my dad's wife. She and I were alike in that we weren't particularly strong or adaptable. My dad was pretty strong, I guess, but he loved being in a rut and doing the same thing every day. We all did. "Did you ever know your real mom and dad?" "I remember my mom being some sort of hippie chick. It's all a little fuzzy. I almost remember the night she left and never came back." He sounded somewhat like the little boy all men secretly still are. Deep down inside, you can hear your child voice crying, laughing or just babbling away. "Jesus. That must have been so tough. I'm so sorry, Rob." People say that, but I really was sorry that any kid would have to go through that. Dad always said 'Some people just get dealt a bad hand' but that seemed so dismissive and had never really helped me process tragedy in a healthy way. "Why? I just roll with the punches, you know? And...", he grabbed my hand and pulled it up to the hard lump in his crotch, " it's how I ended up here with you now. That counts for something." "It's warm for late October. Maybe we've got an ozone hole above us or something." He laughed at my half-assed attempt to change the subject. I'm so lame sometimes. "It's good weather for drinking beer...and adventure! Rowwwrr!" I had no idea what he meant by all that. Was it a sex thing? "I come alive when the air is like this, Scotty." Okay. Whatever. I suppose it was a relief to have the crazy version of Robbie back again. It would give me some time to think about him and us and sex and HIV and whether or not I wanted to risk being gay full-time. My brain had a huge 'in' box and a sadly empty 'out' box. We came to his foster mom's car that was parked at the corner of Olive street. It was nicer than what you'd imagine a piece of white trash like Donna would own. I was kind of surprised that it had no drunken dents, rust or stupid right-wing bumper stickers. "That looks like it came directly from the showroom floor." "It pretty much did. Hey, do you know how to get there? To the thing tonight?" "Yeah. It's on that dirt road just West of the Entz farm. The one with the half-finished barn that's been that way for ten years." "I admire that that kind of structure." Of course he did; it was half out of the bag. "Are we going to be fashionably late?" "No. Probably a little early." "Even better." He put in a cassette tape and played music from some group called 'The Dead Milkmen'. I'd never heard of them and the songs were not all that good. Not at all. Then I felt a small stab of panic. "Try not to be extra weird tonight, Robbie. And please don't do anything that's..." "That's gay? Is that what you were going to request I not be?" Yeah. That sounded a little blunt, but anything to blow my/our secret would be a disaster. Right? "Don't worry, Scotty. I understand but I wish you didn't care." I nodded. There really is no such thing as free beer for people like he and I. 7. We arrived in less than two minutes and the Autumn sunset was starting its garish show of signature pinkish-orange colors. I almost wished Robbie and I could just go watch it alone somewhere. Beer didn't even sound good to me right then. We parked along an impoverished little road that was so underused that during warmer months, weeds grew down the middle of it. The nearest army blockade was over a mile away. The dry soil had been cleared of stalks and was just a bunch of dry clods now, ready to be planted with wheat. Or something wheat-like. My dad knew everything about crops and harvests and all that but I never paid much attention. All I knew about farming was that a whole bunch of dumb, sweaty young guys with bad teeth migrated through the area during the wheat harvesting season that lasted about three weeks during the Summer. Many of them were Mexican. They were exotic and erotic in equal measure to my eyes. I wondered if they fooled around with guys as well as girls. I know that Rhonda Breur got fucked by one of them in a weedy ditch last June and then went through her whole sophomore year with the nickname 'Ditch Witch'. We parked about fifty yards away from the small gathering alongside Mac's dad's farm truck. There were five people there already. The crowd would not be much bigger than fifteen people, max. I was glad to have Robbie with me on this short walk. It had always been easier for me to act and walk normal when I had somebody to talk to. Maybe I didn't make that point very well... I found myself too conscience of my mannerisms when I was walking solo. I remember the first day of high school when I was so concerned about not walking like a sissy that my knees and hips locked up and I couldn't move. I stood frozen, pretending to be looking for something in my pockets. If only I'd known about the miracle of Xanax back then. We ambled slowly toward the 'party', cool as fuck. Just two dudes. "Relax, Little Scotty. You need to have fun now -- before the zombie apocalypse really gets out of hand. In fact, let's stop over here for a second..." He gestured to the hedge row next to the road. "What? Why? Do.." I was afraid he wanted some sex or something.Oh God. Not here. Not now. This whole boyfriend thing was going to be way tougher than I'd ever imagined. All he wanted to do was light a joint and share a few hits with me before we reached the group. "Nah...thanks, man. I've never done real well with pot. I tend to freak out a little." I hated it when my head felt like the Bullwinkle balloon at the Macy's Thanksgiving Day parade. "You won't freak out with me next to you, Scotty. It'll earn us bonus points among our fellow losers." He was right about that. As plentiful as the magic weed was around this area, it still held status - like a pair of Vanderbilt jeans or the latest Nike's. Maybe since it was now grown in zombie soil it would be affect me differently. "Okay. Two hits...maximum." Robbie smiled and lit the thing with a powder blue lighter. Most of those big farm trucks only had AM radios, but Mac's dad's truck had FM and a cassette player. You'd think most farmers would be poor, but a few of them were very well off. Unfortunately, the station this crowd preferred was T-95 - a station that catered to metal heads. Ugh. I didn't like it too much but had to admit that it really fit our scene. Scuzz Rock. I suppose The Go-Go's wouldn't have pleased anyone but me right then. After a few more inhales of the earthy smoke, I almost physically felt a change in the dynamic between he and I. He really was trying to make it seem like we were just buddies and nothing else. Oddly, pot was leveling him out. The relief combined with the excitement made me almost giddy. Maybe it was never too late to have a happy childhood. "Whoa! Scott! Puff and pass, man!", one of the dudes hollered at us as we approached. "Not mine to offer. This is Robbie's party favor." He nudged my elbow as his way of saying 'thanks'. I had suddenly decided to stick by Robbie and make him feel part of the group. All he had to do was not act annoying. "Cool." Robbie hefted himself easily onto the open bed of the truck and then helped me up. Mac and Kurt were there along with their scags plus some freckled, fat chick - who's name I could never remember. Tracy something. I think. I was glad to see them. Debbie Blakely rushed up to me with a plastic cup of warm keg beer in hand. She started growing her enormous boobs in sixth grade. "Did you guys hear?" "Hear what?" "Our last semester of school has been cancelled! We're all going to get our diplomas automatically! I'm so happy I could cream myself!" Gross. She currently had no boyfriend and was sizing up Robbie and I as possibilities for a drunken fuck later on. Doubtful at best. "This is a celebration, boys! It's warm because Kurt had to hide it in his stepdad's garage for four days." She led us to the keg and fumbled around for cups. Warm beer is still beer and it was surprisingly not bad at all. We moved among the crowd that was getting larger as the sun had set completely. Cigarettes were lit and there was a small argument about who was singing the terrible song blasting. "It's Great White, you dumb fuck." "Sounds like Poison to me." "Because you're a fucking retard..." This was as deep as these conversations tended to get. Robbie shared his fat joint with Tracy who would do anything for free weed - up to and including giving Mac a blow job in front of six other people one night last Summer. That was at least a year ago and I still haven't been able to wash it from my brain. "Did you all go to the meetin'?," she asked with her hefty lungs full of smoke, "I didn't." Others in the group chimed in with their thoughts about the latest news on our situation. "I just don't get why we have to evacuate the town so they can build some national park. We're like fifty miles from the Flint Hills - which are at least sorta pretty." "My dad says there's no way he's gonna give up the farm that's been in our family for over a hundred years. Crazy old fucker is gonna sit on the porch with his shot gun." "I'm gonna go live with my dad in Joplin until I turn 18 and then I take off on my damn own." "Didn't he molest you when you were ten?" "Just that one time." I could tell Robbie was itching to chime in and, weirdly, I didn't care if he did. I even ventured to wrap my arm around his waist. He didn't even tense up. I guess I was trying to communicate that I no longer cared what these people said or thought. I only cared about and supported him. "Well...you know this place will never be some park, right?" He'd put his long arm around my shoulder. Shit was about to hit the fan. "It's contaminated. We're ALL contaminated by toxic chemicals that will prevent us from ever dying." Silence except for the remaining crickets and frogs still holding out from Summer. "Did it also turn you guys into fags? You're, like, holding each other," Kurt said all this in a way that betrayed him. He was afraid. It was my turn to have fun. "Yep. The army won't tell anybody about that just yet. After the second or third zombie showed up, I started liking dick. I found out Robbie had suddenly felt the same thing. It'll happen to all of you eventually too." Robbie's fingers found my left nipple and gave it playful squeeze through my shirt. The crew's responses ranged from "Bullshit" to "Fine by me. It'll be a relief to never worry about getting pregnant." I basked in the disruption to their tiny worlds. Separate little discussions broke out among them and Robbie and I were mostly forgotten. We could make our way back and forth to the keg for cups of warm beer uninterrupted. As it fully became night, my man and I sat on the edge of the truck bed and watched the sweet October moon rise boastfully overhead. A need to party and be stupid returned to the group and a now somewhat tainted celebration returned. I felt a decent buzz coming on as we watched the girls dash across the road to the dry dirt field to pee. I can still clearly see the little orange tips of their cigarettes bobbing around like slutty fireflies. I remember thinking I'd use this scene in a novel one day. I'd always wanted to write a book but never would. I yawned. "Don't start getting sleepy on me now, Scotty. I'm planning a big event for us tonight." "What?" "Just trust me...I'll provide information on a need to know basis." And then we were holding hands again. We got in his car and started driving in a direction that didn't make sense at first, We were going nowhere, down tiny little roads I'd never knew existed. We turned off onto a drive that was only deep ruts made long ago by some heavy tractor in the mud. It seemed too random. even for Robbie's brand of crazy. "Umm...this isn't even a road, dude. We're in a field for fuck's sake! We're going to get stuck or a flat tire or something." 8. "You really have to trust me right now. Do you?" I guess I had to. "Yeah." "Good. Because I have to turn the lights off in a second." What?! Tall dried weeds scratched at the windows, making a small panic spread in my chest. Sure enough, he turned off the headlights and we were just following the grooves in the ground in the dark for what seemed like a really long time. Mercifully, he finally pulled the car up on some relatively flat land. "We're here!" I don't think he brought me all the way out here for sex. If he were anyone else, I'd be certain I was going to be murdered. Weren't dead bodies found in spots like this? Oh wait - there was no such thing as death now. I'd almost forgotten. "Why are we here, Robbie? What is this place? This isn't even anyplace." He wasn't listening to me now. He'd opened the trunk to gather something. He emerged in the yellow moonlight with a backpack strapped over one shoulder. "What the fuck, man?" "Camping supplies." Was he kidding? "We've got a long night ahead of us, Buddy Boy. I hope you're ready for some walking." "I'm not going anywhere until you tell me what's going on." "What happened to the trust? Come this way." He followed a barely visible path through the weeds. Shriveled sunflowers, black-eyed susans, and plain old, nameless species of prairie grass. I wish now that I had never agreed to whatever adventure he had in mind. My life (so to speak) would be changed forever that night. I mean, what the hell was I even thinking back then as I followed him on that makeshift trail? There was an abrupt decline in our footing as we suddenly emerged into a hard,dry creek bed. It hadn't rained since May and all the creeks and ponds had turned to dust. It was a regional emergency according to my dad whose job depended on the farmers having good crops. We watched the local evening and sighed as the forecast remained unchanged for months. There was something grimly thrilling about it. Robbie produced a heavy duty flashlight from his bag. "Walk." We were on our way. Oh I couldn't wait to hear the explanation for this. "I want you to appreciate how freaked out I'm feeling right now, Rob." "OK, OK. I guess you deserve a lot more information. I'm sorry for being so cryptic, but it's a long walk and there's plenty of time to tell you everything. First off - we're in Willow Creek and we're walking to a park on the Southern edge of Wichita. The army didn't bother checking this place out and the nearest blockade was back a mile ago. You gotta be a little more thorough if you're gonna declare Martial Law in the middle of nowhere." "Wichita?? That's like twelve miles!" "A little less. This is a shortcut. It'll go faster than you think. I promise." "We could be shot. And what's in this park we're risking our lives for?" He sighed as we walked on what looked like the surface of some parched planet. "It's a long story. Let me go back a little: I was never really too afraid of the zombies, just curious. I learned as much about them as I could - up close and in person. I discovered that they weren't technically dead at all. Their bodies are warm. That isn't logical at all. Blood is still flowing in those veins. It seems they still suffer from whatever killed them, but to a lesser degree somehow. They can make eye contact but can't seem to communicate even though it looks for all the world like they want to. I heard one of them distinctly say 'why?'. A lot of them are naked only because they walk by tree branches, rusted junk and other obstacles that eventually tear their clothes to pieces. Hell, some of them even have bloody scratches and cuts - I guess from barbed wire fences. They're living people in most ways -- except they appear to be in a trance. They're sleepwalking but you really can't call it that. Are you following all this so far, Scotty?" I hadn't taken a breath the whole time he was talking. "Yeah. But what about the park we're going to?" "Okay...I'll go back even farther now: Remember how I told you about being turned on by danger? It's something I've analyzed myself about. Possibly some trauma happened to me in one of the foster homes I was in. Some pervy shit went on during my childhood even though I don't remember much before I was 15 years old. I think I was just bored with the same sex with the same few guys in the Bollard cemetery. That's when I started sneaking Donna's car for drives to that park in Wichita that was famous for cruising. You know what that means, right? Cruising? It's basically just gay men seeking anonymous sex in public places -- mostly at night. I heard about this park somewhere or read about it. Here's where it get's interesting... the zombie plague has spread faster and further than anybody knows. It's in Wichita now! I had some wild times in that place whenever Donna let me use her car or when she was blacked-out. But after the military showed up and cut off our access, I found this dried up creek and walked there for my fix." Robbie was maybe way too advanced (in a messed-up way) for me. Everything was falling apart and my love fantasies were turning to vapor. "How did you find this shortcut?" I was biding my time before announcing that I was heading back home. "One of the medications they make me take for hyperactivity actually makes me more hyper. Can you believe it? I started wandering around late at night which is how I found that spot in the cemetery and how I found this route to Wichita. It takes a little over two hours. Anything else you need to know?" "Aren't you worried about AIDS? Wichita probably has cases of it by now." "Oh I KNOW it does. Let me continue: Some of the park dudes I had encounters with had the look of sickness you could see even at night. Some had visible blotches on their skin. One guy even admitted he had it before we fucked. But that's not all. The park is behind a hospital where a social worker I know works. She used to keep in contact with me during the worst of my foster teens. Laura is her name but she spells it some weird way. Anyway - she's the one who told me about how AIDS patients were dying and then disappearing from the morgue. Isn't that insane? I even had sex with one or two of them. Yep -- zombies can get boners. It was so crazy dangerous and I could never get enough. I figured there was never going to be a loving relationship in my future so why not just go all out? Ya know? And now that there's no thing as death anymore...well." Holy SHIT!! He most likely had the virus and was only telling me NOW?! After what we already did together?? I should have never let my guard down with him. Motherfucker. "What is wrong with you, Robbie?? I mean, beside the obvious. Did you not think of me and my well-being?? I can't believe I was falling in love with you! Dumb-ass! I'm walking back now." "No. I can't allow that, Scotty. I have a gun with me. Please hear me out first. If you still want to abandon me, like everyone else I've ever known, after I'm done talking, then you can go. You'll never see me again." "Start talking already." "Love doesn't just go away like that. I'll always love you and you'll always love me. Deep down inside, you already know that. I know it. I have a plan: HIV is scary and destructive, but the chemicals which have caused our dire situation in the region have given us all a second chance to be as decadent as we ever wanted to be. AIDS zombies look and act than the so-called living versions. We are "preserved" so to speak. It's not the end of the world - it's the beginning of eternal life. Do you want to spend the rest of forever alone and sad? We have love now...and a way to make it last forever. It sounds crazy but these are crazy times. I want us to be together forever." "Wow. I think you've lost your fuckin' mind, Robbie. Yeah, you might not ever die - but you'll be a zombie. You'll lose your soul and probably a large part of your brain activity. I mean..." We kept walking in the path made by the flashlight. I saw the little lumpy mounds that I only recently figured out were the things where crawdads lived. I tended to focus on small details when I was stressed. I remember acting up and talking while Miss Olsen was trying to teach us something about long division. She announced that I would miss recess that afternoon because I was headed for the principal's office for a paddling. I was terrified and embarrassed, but found that I could keep from crying by looking at a crack in the wall that looked like a lightning bolt. I forced myself to stare at it and wonder how flaws like that decided to shape themselves. "But listen to me, Scott. We're different. It won't be the same. Don't ask me how, but I know that we'll hold onto the essentials. Our love can't die. It just CAN'T." He was nuts, but I was walking ahead, still following the path he'd found for us. Looking back now, I guess I'd just figured my fate had already been sealed. It's a fool's folly to fight the inevitable. "Let's walk a little faster." "That's the spirit, Babe." He opened up his bag and produced a medium-sized bottle of gin. "This will make the trip go much quicker." Right as he said that, a streak of silent lightning crossed the Northern sky. Uh oh. 9. He handed me the opened bottle. "I think we're in for a thunderstorm, Robbie." "Nah. That's just heat lightning. You usually don't see it this time of year. We might possibly get a little shower because the upper atmosphere is unstable, but nothing severe. It might even be refreshing. How's the gin? It's top shelf shit." A low 'moo'... a cow or a steer or something was nearby. "We're in a pasture. I've never had gin before, but it's not so bad. It's made from olives, right?" His relief that I was still walking next to him was palpable. "No. Close. Juniper berries. I like it because it's a wine-like buzz from a hard liquor. It's a mellow kick in the gut." "We're not going to get attacked by some angry bull are we?" "No. I've never even seen a bull on this walk. There's a slaughter house not far from here and I think they're laying low, fearful of the smell of blood and agony in the air." "That must be the part of Wichita that smells like dog food." "OK. Up ahead of us is where a concrete tunnel is built under a gravel road. It's small, but nothing to be afraid of. It's just weird. Every creek you drive over has one of these - built by the county. Let's talk. Ask me anything. We'll trade questions and answers." "Hmmm. Were you ever molested as a kid? In one of those foster homes?" I think I knew the answer. "Whoa. You just jumped right into it, didn't you? The answer is 'probably'. I don't know when or by who, but I've been sexual for a long time... even before I grew pubes. One of the therapists I've seen is positive that I was messed with. Who knows? Why was that your first question, Scotty?" "Your sex life seems a weirdly intense...or intensely weird...or both. I've heard that many abused children grow up to be abusers themselves. I'm not insinuating that you've abused anyone except maybe yourself." "I get what you're saying. I've talked to so many case workers, therapists and other assorted professionals and they can only conclude that I'm just plain nuts." "OK. My nonprofessional opinion is that, while you are weird, you've got a good heart and are capable of greatness. But people can't see that because of your day-to-day behavior." "That's probably the nicest thing anyone has ever said to me. My turn now. Why do you hate yourself? Wait -we're just around the bend from one of those tunnels I told you about. It's a big one too...right under I-35. Hear the cars?" I did. This was a heavily traveled highway that was popular with commuters and long haul truckers. When the bridge/tunnel was in sight, it looked dark, forbidden and not not least bit as magical as Robbie had insinuated. I stopped. My knees locked up and I felt frozen with fear. What if there were hobos sleeping in there? And they had knives? And what if... Just then there was a deafening noise that started with squeaking tires and ended with a huge BANG followed by a slow,hissing steam that I can still vividly hear to this day. A bad accident had happened almost right over our heads. "FUCK! That sounded pretty major." We stood still and watched the sky, waiting. "Yeah. It happens on this particular stretch of road often. I think most of those truckers are half-sleeping or on speed or riled up by libertarian talk shows on the radio. It could also be a drunk driver. Want to climb up there for a look?" "Oh hell no! What if there's blood or a severed head or something? I couldn't handle that." "Wow. For a strapping young man living in Zombie Town USA, you sure are timid." There was a smell of scorched engine fluids and diesel fuel . Just as I began to fear an explosion, the sound of multiple sirens could be heard in the distance. Not much they could probably do now. But I guess somebody had to do something. And then crazy red and blue lights were flashing and casting insane, dancing shadows across our faces and on the bone dry weeds around us. Doors slammed, urgent shouting ensued and police radios squawking was in the background. I felt the need to do something, but what help would two dumb 18 teenagers be to them? It feels so helpless to feel helpless. We silently agreed to return to the cracked path and continue our trek. "Is it just my imagination or are the batteries in your flashlight dying?" "Yeah. This thing eats D cells like a hungry sow. I've got more in the bag. I'll wait to put put new ones in as long as I can because it's a long journey and I want to get you back home before the sun comes up. Would your folks be upset if they found you gone in the morning?" "No. I don't think so. Everything's so crazy at home right now and they know I went to a party." The tunnel reminded me of a giant crypt. It was dark as death in there. There was an inch crust of silt under our feet. I'd assumed there would be graffiti spray-painted on the walls, but there were only some small snail shells stuck to the wall, glued by the hardened muck they'd excreted in rainier, happier times. I flicked one and it was as delicate and as a weightless seed pod. "Wow. This is eerie as hell, Robbie." "You think so? I like it....it's like our hick state's little version of the catacombs." Ugh. I'd hated the idea of those things since we first learned about them in school. Of course Robbie would dig it. Freak. "You didn't happen bring any Coke or bottles of water did you? I'm so thirsty." "Yeah. Let's stop for a bit to re-hydrate and rest a minute. Want a blanket to sit on?" "Nah. Mom taught me how to do my own laundry and wants me to practice before I leave for college. I guess that's all on hold now." We sat down and put our backs up against the concrete wall. He took a swig from the gin bottle and passed it to me. I didn't think liquor was all that hydrating, but took a few healthy sips anyway. I'd begun to like the taste of it. "So you're not going to college?" "No idea. I guess it depends on where we end up after the relocation. Maybe I'll use this creek again to just escape and find a new life somewhere else. Malaysia or anywhere far away. Would you come with me?" He scooted over and the whole right side of his body was against my left side. He put an arm around me and our heads touched. "Of course. I can access people and resources in several different cities -- none in Malaysia though. There's a pay phone right outside the park that I'll use to call this lawyer in Kansas City I know. He'll set us up and give us a place to stay as long as we want." "I've never been there. All I know about that place is just what I've seen on the news when they caught that gay serial killer. ..Bob Something." "Yeah.I saw that too. He was a fucking butcher, man. There are degrees of 'crazy', ya know? I like to think I'm on the sunnier side of mental illness." "A guy who has anonymous sex with zombies and HIV positive guys...yeah. You're a regular Daffy Duck." I was and wasn't kidding. He just laughed. This whole scene was surreal. 10. "This is sort of romantic, don't you think?" His voice had softened but still echoed in the concrete tunnel. It was also nice to be taking a break. We sat in comfortable silence for a few minutes until we both became aware of how deeply our breathing had become. He put an arm around my shoulders leaned a little and touched his lips to my ear. You never know what weird, wonderful turns your life can take. I'd sometimes considered suicide in the my feverish teen years and it chilled me to think all I would have missed. They should tell that to all depressed youth. Put it on billboards or something. It's as good as that "It Gets Better" campaign that started back when I was already in my 30's. "Remember what we talked about this afternoon? In my room? Have you thought more about it?" After we'd had a long, sweaty sixty nine-ing session in his bed, we both just lied on top of his tangled sheets and discussed sex stuff. He brought up the subject of anal intercourse and told me about how good it could be. He answered most of the technical questions I could think of. I guess I liked the idea of it, but told him I needed time. "Yeah. At first I thought I'd really only ever like the oral stuff. I hadn't considered what you liked. It was selfish to not consider your preferences. I want to do it for you, for us." I hadn't meant right this minute but he started kissing me and fumbling for my zipper. I needed a minute or two to mentally prepare myself. "Wait. Wait. Let's have a drink first. Let me relax a little." He looked at me with a grin I could barely make out in the dimness. "Okay, you shy little thing. Just one." He fished the bottle back out of his book bag and handed it to me. He was still rummaging around as I helped myself to some generous sips of gin. I remembered the only black girl in our class telling me that gin kept guys from losing their erections. She turned bad around the same time I had and started joining us behind the vo-tech building to smoke cigarettes. 'It make a man hard', she said. I took as many long gulps as I could while he was busy fiddling around with the flashlight. He's somehow set it to shine a low amber light over the immediate area above our heads. Why a flashlight would ever have such an option I'd never know. He brought the bag over and fluffed it up against the wall. "Here. You can use this as a pillow." OK. I guess this happening. Now. Right now. "Here? In the dirt? Why don't we wait until we can do it in a bed?" "I can't wait that long, Scotty. What's wrong with a little dirt? You can wash your clothes and take a shower later. Look - I brought some lube that desensitizes your ass a little. I'm sorry your first time has to be with somebody so big, but I'm sill glad it's with me. Just lie back and try to relax. You only get one first time." He chuckled lightly. "Yeah...maybe you should take one more shot." We each had one even though the earlier sips had already given me that underwater feeling. I am editing this story now to insert the fact that neither of us ever uttered the word "condom". I had to be drunk because being naked in some filthy underpass didn't seem all that out of the ordinary. Normally my head would be full of panic and my heart would be racing. I just wanted this. Robbie climbed on top of me after applying that tingling cream to my completely exposed anus. I guess there was no real point in seduction or foreplay, considering where we were and how much we had already done with each other. To say it hurt as he worked the tip of his fat boner inside of my hole would be a vast understatement. I mean, DAMN! I thought there was no way guys did this for fun! I instinctively tried to squirm out from beneath him. But he had complete control now. His hand went over my mouth and he used his powerful torso and long legs to hold me in place like a butterfly pinned to cardboard. "Shhh, Baby...this is the painful part. It gets so much better in a few minutes." His gentle voice and his ungentle dominance had made me even more helpless. I endured the initial pain and, sure enough, it did start to feel good in a way nothing else had ever felt good to me before. I thought he was already all the way in but he kept going in deeper, filling me more and more. I reached around and let my fingers brush the skin on his bare ass which was pumping at a furious pace. He must have been so relieved that I was no longer hurting that he felt the go ahead to just really go at it with gusto and it was so glorious. I remember thinking 'Please don't let this ever end'. "SHIT! I...I came. I can usually last longer if I really try." He stayed on top of me as his softening dick slowly stopped pulsing. The thoughts of what he'd just planted inside of me skimmed harmlessly off the surface of my brain. It was kind of late to worry anyway. I must have came at some point because our stomachs were both slick with my semen. I guess it would have been nice to just lie in that position with him for the rest of the night but we both had a mission to complete. We silently got dressed and he set the flashlight back to its normal function. I took a few seconds to grieve the fact that the sex had ended and I was no longer some virgin kid. I had no idea how to be an actual 'man'. That was going to be another long journey that so many of us are still on. As we emerged from the tunnel on the other side of the interstate I meditated on the term "lived in". People used it to describe a house that's comfortable but messy and structurally messed up a little. It could also be used to describe what my ass felt like at that moment. I was happily wounded as I limped slightly. Robbie put the bottle back in his book bag and reached over to hold my hand which was just the most perfect gesture right then. 11. "You never got around to answering my question." "Huh?" "Why do you hate yourself?" "I don't. Why would you assume that?" "I've watched you for years, Scotty. You've got so much going for you. You're cute, kind and have a certain shine that can be seen by everyone around you. You're also obviously smart, but never speak in class. You're isolated and always keep your head down. I can count on one hand the number of times I've seen you smile and then you go and befriend only the lowest forms of life in Bollard." "Like you?" "I'm different. Mental illness pushed me to the fringes of society while you were born to be at the very top." "Hardly. I guess I have my own mental issues. Possibly the self-loathing started when I realized I was different than other boys. I knew I talked and acted wrong so I tried to change. I even prayed to Jesus that I could be normal. I stopped talking or socializing in case I forgot to not be myself. My parents pretty much ignored me once I was old enough for school. I was no longer their problem." "I get it. I'm fairly certain your story is not all that unique among gay kids. You aren't even the only closeted young man in our school." I almost wanted to ask who the others were but it wasn't my business...and I knew he'd tell me just that. Was he going to even comment about what we'd just done in the underpass? Did I want him to? "What are your mental issues, Rob?" "I might have time to tell you all of them if we were walking to Canada. Ba-dum-dump ssshhh. But seriously folks. I was diagnosed with ADD very early on and also depression. Over the years, various doctors have suggested everything from schizophrenia to autism. But you know what's funny?". I could hear some faint noises of the city. "Right here, being with you -- I feel totally normal. It's unsettling. How do people even go about doing that?" He gave my hand an extra squeeze. "My turn. Tell me something that gives you joy. No - tell me five things that give you joy." Before I could open my mouth, he chuckled. "Besides me, that is." "Fossils. Lilacs. Old library books. Um... Hawks. Meteor showers." "Lilacs?" "Yeah. When I was three or four years old, I wandered away from the backyard. I think I heard church bells. I eventually ended up on some street I didn't recognize and I was completely lost. I cried because I thought I'd be in trouble and get a spanking. I walked by this little house that was surrounded by six huge lilac bushes. I can still remember how good they smelled and how pretty the blossoms looked. Corny. I know. But I stopped crying and just walked up to the front door and knocked. Some old widow lived there and she'd been baking or something because there was a small blotch of flour on her cheek. She seemed happy to have a visitor and let me right in. I told her my name and said I wanted to go home. She knew where my parents lived and drove me back. So ever since then I've associated lilacs with kindness." "So cool. One day we'll live in a house surrounded by lilacs. One day we'll ... " He paused and let go of my hand. A zombie was right up ahead, walking our way. "Wow! This is my first time actually seeing one!" "Don't be afraid. Remember - they're harmless and they aren't actually dead. Shit. He must have fallen down here. He'll just keep walking until he gets all the way to Mound View." It's amazing how calm and safe I felt. I was mostly just curious. "He's not wearing a hospital gown...maybe he was somebody who just up and died somewhere near." "Look at the blood stain on the right side of his shirt. Gun shot. Come on...let's get a closer look." "No. Let's don't." "Come on, Scotty. They're lonely and seem to like having some company now and then." I guess he was my guide on this bizzarro tour, so I followed as he took me closer. The guy looked so alive in every way except for a certain dazed expression in his half-closed eyes. "He looks a lot like that substitute Spanish teacher we had a few times. Only much skinnier." "OK. Now look as I shine the light in his face. You can see that his pupils will adjust to the glare just like ours would." That's exactly what happened. And then Robbie handed me the flashlight. I aimed it away from his face because that seemed rude. "Hello. What is your name?" I was talking to an actual zombie (if that's even what they were). How many people could say they ever did that? The being opened his mouth. "Mmma...yes." Robbie took over. "You don't have to shout, Scott. They seem to hear just fine. Let me try. "What's your name, buddy? Mario? Miguel? Marco? Michael? Matthew?" "Mmaatto....o...Help me." Clear as a bell. I was stunned. I suddenly felt terrible about what was happening, what might happen. I was falling in love with Robbie but I knew he was going to do some weird thing with this person/zombie/being. "Let's just let him be and go." "Hold the flashlight again. I want to see his wound." Jesus Fucking Christ! I knew how things were going to go, but I didn't protest. Why oh why didn't I protest? I aimed the light on the poor guy's chest and held my breath while Robbie took off the shirt. The zombie deemed cooperative, even raising his arms to make it easier. Oh God. But the wound wasn't as gory as I expected - just a hole with one last little drizzle of blood dripping from it. "OK. Can we go now? This seems disrespectful." "Check it out. He's got tracks on his arm. Used needles for heroin or speed or something, that's for sure. I wonder if his dealer shot him." I hate to admit it, but I was fascinated. "Let's look for the exit wound." There wasn't one. But we did see were a few of those purple blotches that I'd already learned were an indication of AIDS. Robbie didn't say anything for a full minute which was a major feat for him. He just studied the lesions. Oh God. Was that what I had to look forward to in a few years? Months? Weeks? Only God knows what bizarre strain of the virus Robbie had passed along to me. "He doesn't seem dead at all." "Or high...or withdrawing from his addiction. I really think that this so called version of death is more of a rebirth now. It cures what ails ya'. But if you have any doubts at all, let me show you something. They're not dead at all." I knew this was coming. He was going to do something sexual with the poor guy. How did I get myself here? In this particular bizarre moment? I could be at home right now, re-reading an old Ray Bradbury book. 12. "I'm gonna need you to hold the light real steady and aim in where I tell you to. Will you do that for me?" "Yes, Rob." The first thing he did was brush his hand across our new friend's chest. If one can swallow a scream, that's what I tried to do. He then concentrated on 'Matto's right nipple. It instantly got hard and pointy. "Yeah. He likes that. He likes us. Let's welcome him back to his second life." Robbie went to work on the guy's zipper."Untie his shoes and help me get his jeans off." I knelt down and unlaced his beat-up Nike high tops. It looked like he wore size 10's - same as me. But I couldn't get them off his feet while he was standing. "Help me lay him down on his back. Gently." We eased him horizontal on the dry creek bed, and he seemed okay with that. "Get his shoes off." I did. And the stink of his socked feet was not the smell of death...it was a locker room odor that seemed very 'alive'. His feet were damp. How exactly were these guys even considered 'dead'? It's simple - they were alive. Of course I looked at his dick. It was a pretty decent size and a shade or two darker than the rest of his exposed flesh. It looked swollen with semi-excitement. Robbie stroked it gently and it got thicker and harder right before my disbelieving eyes. Swear to God - it was straight up pornographic but also fascinating (the way most good pornography is). I felt myself getting an erection in spite of everything. As my new boyfriend - the man who took my virginity - bent down and took Matto's dick in his mouth. He was making small groans of pleasure. I didn't want to watch but how could I not, ya know? The moans kept getting faster and louder until the crickets around us grew silent. Robbie lifted his head and looked at me. "You're turn." Was he kidding? I'd had so many firsts already in one day. "Come on, Scotty. He really loves it." "I don't know, Robbie." "Don't forget - I have a gun. Blow him..or else!" "Seriously? You'd kill me for not sucking off a zombie? Well, go ahead." The zombie seemed unhappy that the fellating had stopped. He whined the way a kid does when he's cranky. "OK. I'm not going to kill you any more than I already have, but I really need you to do this. Maybe it'll give you something to write a book about someday." I hadn't ever shared my desire to write a novel with him. Robbie just always knows things. He'd be that way the whole time I knew him. I decided to do it. A part of me wanted to do it anyway but a sense of humanity had made me have to hesitate. "I'll do it." Starting was the hardest part . The man's penis was twitching with a need to release. He even lifted a hand to the side of my face as if to urge me downward. And then...and then I took a zombie penis in my mouth. It felt every bit as warm as Robbie's dick had. Was that really only this morning? It seemed like years ago. The taste let me know he probably hadn't showered in a few days but that's not saying I didn't like it. Matto's hips were moving upward as if I wasn't taking him deeply enough. I'd eventually come to always love sucking an impatient man's dick. The sounds he made told me he was close to orgasm. "OK. Stop. He's gonna shoot." Wasn't that what he wanted?? "I want you to take off your pants and sit on his dick." "No. I just can't." "It's either that or you have to fuck his ass." "No." I figured he'd tell me about the gun again. Instead, Robbie punched me in the stomach. I fell to the ground, trying desperately to get air into my lungs. Then he fell on top of me and wrestled me flat on my stomach (another kinky fetish of mine was born). I was in pain and gasping for air as he laid me out flat on my stomach and undressed me from the waist down. "Keep your head down, Scotty! It'll be easier for you if you get on your knees and lift your ass in the air." I just couldn't. I was frozen like a jammed film reel and the projector bulb was burning me to a melted nothing. I'm not trying to sound dramatic but I think my brain, along with my motor skills, had gone bye-bye. "OK. Well, maybe it won't be so bad since I already opened you up a few minutes ago. Looks like you're still bleeding a little. Shit. Get ready." So I guess this wasn't love at all. I was just part of Robbie's twisted games. I was right and wrong about that, but I remember at the time, wishing he'd actually brought along this hypothetical gun he claimed he had and blow my head off. Nah -- I think my brain was pretty much gone no matter what happened next. I was waiting for a coma or shock or anything to get me out of here. I know I was jealous of those people who really did lose their minds. My brain had been my problem for 18 years -- maybe it was time to end my relationship with it once and for all. But insanity remained woefully out of my grasp. I was still fully aware that the guy I thought might love me was going to watch as a zombie with AIDS fucked me. How many people on Earth go through a whole lifetime without anything this messed up happening to them? "It's OK. Oh, look -- he's still nice and hard again. The second he saw your bare ass, our new friend got really fucking excited! Here you go, Matto...let me ease you on top of little Scotty here. His hole is extra sweet." And then, with a painful 'whump', the weight of this stranger was fully on top of me. He smelled strongly of sweat and, weirdly, the ocean. I never did figure out where that particular came from. He weighed less than Robbie did but the cracked earth beneath me was much harsher on my bones than the dust under the highway. What could I do? Complain?? The zombie dick entered me with no ease or thought of me. His narrow hips were on auto-pilot. Of course it hurt, but not as keenly as Rob's dick had. His breath was uniquely human -- unbrushed teeth and something charred. I can still smell it some thirty years later. Matto's thrusts were not artful at all. He was just stabbing away down there. I was going to leave this next part out of the story -- but, what the hell -- I was extremely aroused. I could feel a climax knocking at my dick's door. It felt GOOD! The unrealness, the inner throbbing and the zombie's rough little hands holding the sides of my face....I came two seconds before he did. Two men had ejaculated inside of me as of today. October 23, 1990. Which one did I regret more? Both? Neither? So there I was...face down in a dry creek bed somewhere in Sedgewick County with noxious sperm in my guts and a zombie softly sighing on my back. I'll never forget the way he was petting my hair, petting me like a dog. I never imagined how I'd ever make peace with this -- but I did, almost instantly. I'd enjoyed it despite myself. Maybe I'd already lost my mind and didn't know it. Whatever. I felt a kind of numb joy that didn't have a name. The sensation of Matto's softening dick leaving me was almost sad. He was probably really great in the sack back before his life started taking wrong turns. I recovered enough to talk. "Get him off of me. He's done." I wished my voice had sounded angrier -- but I had no fight left. Robbie helped him stand again and as I then pulled on my pants. When I turned around, Matto's dick was tucked safely back in his jeans but Robbie was now exposed. I'm guessing he'd jacked off while watching the scene. His dick was constantly ready to shoot the entire time I knew him. (if you ever find a man like that don't let him go) I think Matto wanted to follow us but Robbie turned him the other way and guided him back toward where we had come from. That didn't work so Robbie turned the flashlight off and we started jogging faster. My hand was in his and I was fine with that even though I know I should have been angry with him. The zombie was faster than you'd think. All you learned from movies and TV is so hilariously wrong. 12. "Are you mad at me, Scotty?" I thought about not saying anything, but I needed to talk. "Yes. I am. Don't ever hit me again. Don't ever force me to do something I'm not ready for." "I promise, cross my heart....I would add 'and hope to die', but there's no such thing as death for either of us. I'm so sorry for punching you. I just needed for you to experience that. I have reasons." What reasons? I supposed he'd tell me eventually and he did a few months later. "You owe me, Rob. Agreed?" "Absolutely, Scotty." We were getting closer to the city. I could see that sickish orange glow that all cities have now. "Well...I want to go home. I don't want to cruise the park. I need my home, my bed, my night light, a book and a long rest." "Oh. OK. Are you absolutely sure? It's fun." "You owe me, Rob." "Yes, yes. OK. Let's get you home.I'm sorry. I love you." "If you really mean that then this was the last time either one of us will have sex with other people. It's just you and I for as long as we're together." I could feel my spine getting straighter and sturdier with each word I spoke. "Seriously? I mean...seriously?" "Yes. Give me your keys. We can call it quits right now. You can go to the park and I'll drive myself home. I'm giving you your 'get out jail free' card right now, Robbie." "So you love me?" "Not right this minute maybe. But,yes. I am in love with you." How many of us can say that the first time we told a boyfriend that we loved them and really meant it? I did... or at least as much as any 18 year old could know what love was. I'm still not quite sure. "I don't think anyone has ever loved me before. I mean, maybe my birth mother did at one point, when I was a baby -- but I don't ever remember feeling loved." "So, do you love me?" "YES! Which is why I'm officially ending my play time...my experiments. From now on, you are my one and only. Monogamy is worth a try." He then took my hand and we walked back toward Bollard. Home. My head was quickly clearing up by that point. "Just tell me...what we did, what I did wasn't necrophilia, was it?" "You mean you still think of them as 'dead'?? They are living human beings who were dead for a few minutes, but not anymore. Death is just a stage for us now. An incredibly brief stage at that." "Fine. But I will always have a doubt somewhere in my brain." "That's your right. You will be the moral compass for both of us." "Deal. As long as you're always our designated fuck-up." 13. And we made it back to his car which looked beautifully ordinary after all the madness I'd experienced in the past few hours. I nearly cried. I asked him not to play that music on the drive home. I rolled down the window and listened to the engine and the wind. Robbie would be the first person in my life who always knew when I needed an extended period of not talking. I had talked enough for one day. We had a chaste little kiss when he dropped me off a few doors away from my house. The porch party had either ended or moved somewhere else. All the lights in the living room were on. A few of my dad's favorite vinyl records (mid-70's crap) were laying here and there without their sleeves. He must have been seriously out of it because that man treasured his album collection. I thought I could smell puke coming from somewhere but didn't feel like looking for it. Mom would be mad for at least a week about this. Not my problem. They're only offspring was gone until 3 in the morning and they hadn't even noticed. I loved the non-care once I became a teenager, but would be angry about it later in life. I've forgiven them at this point. They shouldn't have ever had children, but what's done is done. Let me say that again: WHAT'S DONE IS DONE. Never forget that. So what happened next? For a few months, it was as close to normal as it could have been. My mother really liked the army's make-shift grocery store that was set up just inside the quarantine. My dad seemed pretty happy about the big checks we were getting from the government. "Owning property in this shit town was the best investment I ever made," he'd said a few too many times. The trash was picked up. The heavily censored newspaper resumed publishing, but the grain elevators never reopened. Robbie's guardian stopped drinking only because she was diagnosed with heart failure and was so weak she couldn't even make fresh ice. Donna turned out to be a really nice person once she was sober. Robbie and I were the ones who made sure she took her multiple medications. The three of us would be together almost every day since I was practically living there by that time. She had a heart attack and was rushed to the army's new surgical unit. She died right there on the operating table. We'd never find out if she returned to life because the military took care of everything in a 'dignified and respectful manner'. She'd left the house and a huge chunk of money to Robbie. "She did this way back when she was all drunk and horrible!" he'd always say with amazement. I guess I wasn't the first person to love him after all. Late in the Winter of 1991, the relocation process began. I had to tell my parents that Robbie and I were lovers and would be moving away together. We were a couple just as they were. It's like I'd just told them I was reading a new library book. They just didn't care. There were too many other things to think about. The military individually debriefed us for about an hour over the course of three weeks. Even kids as young as four were told things like where we'd be moving to from a pre-approved list. I remember telling them that Robert Tyler and I were a long-term couple and would only agree to move away as a couple. The military guys didn't even blink at the gay thing nor did they deny our request. We picked a college town because we figured it would be more progressive and 'fun'. Families could move together, but not extended family members like grandparents or adult children. No unrelated residents could live within a hundred miles of each other because the government wanted to discourage 'fraternization'. I guess it's like back in the 1800's when you'd see friends and loved ones get in a covered wagon, head out West and that was it. You never saw them again. It was like a death in that way. We were told we'd be moving into new subsidized housing and then monitored very closely for the foreseeable future. Our phone calls, mail and travel would be closely watched. Our computer usage would be severely limited. At the time, I wondered why they'd be interested in a machine that you only used to write book reports and play games on. We all had to have a medical checkup every year from the physician of their choice. For how long? Indefinitely. And then we were forced to sign a promise that we'd never discuss the events of the last year. Penalties for not complying included fines, imprisonment or 'worse'. I just wanted to start a new life with Robbie somewhere far away from hay bales and tractors. The money they gave us in exchange was so worth keeping a secret for. Where did the government get all this money? There was a recession at the time. I signed the agreement. "Just think - someday you can visit this place when it'll be the biggest national park in the Midwest!" The grandpa-looking guy seemed to be very good at lying to people's faces. I almost smirked, but fought the urge. Robbie didn't. He was a regular asshole to the guy who debriefed him. He told me later that he asked about the zombies, JFK's real killer and Area 51. I wish I could have been there for that. We were among the last people to leave because he was detained for two weeks. I don't know what they did to him during that time and he'd never tell me. For years he just wouldn't speak of it, but it had incubated an anger in him that would last the whole time I knew him. I stopped asking. We had a happy couple of years once we moved to the new town. We spent our days leisurely and were never apart. Clinton was president and everything just seemed more hopeful. Can you believe how lucky we felt that he'd given us 'don't ask don't tell'? His sexual appetite was exhausting but I kept up with it because I didn't want him finding release elsewhere else. We each got involved with community and university groups. That's where it all went sideways. I was involved with astronomy, geology and wildlife causes but Robbie went his natural trouble-making route. He joined up with political groups and decided he was now a 'queer activist'. He went to every march, protest and rally he could. I tried to remind him we were still under surveillance at all times. If we wanted to keep this nice house and our peaceful lives, he needed to be cool, be discrete. "I can't believe how little you care about reclaiming our privacy and rights as citizens!" "I can't believe how little you care about ME! It sucks, baby. But I'd rather have you here with me than watch you get dragged away in some black van at midnight. This house is most likely bugged but we've sure given them a lot to listen to." (he was very into dirty talk during sex) That made him smile a little, but he never let go of the anger and that need for justice. He went to the campus library daily and researched Abbie Hoffman and Angela Davis which I knew would be tracked through the school's computers. He was so goddamn determined to change the world, to shake things up. I worried of course, but gave up trying to talk sense into him. It just made him mad and we'd argue. I hoped for the best and let him do his own thing. And then... And then he disappeared. It was a Friday night and we'd gone to see The B-52's in concert. They were one of the few bands we both liked. We were dancing and yelling and having a great time when I suddenly noticed he wasn't next to me. I thought we'd just lost each other in the crowd. But I never saw him again. He had the keys and so I got a ride from some severe goth chick with a lip piercing. I didn't say much as she talked non-stop about how she was trying to start a lesbian pro-vandalism art movement. Interesting. She was premed but had found it so easy and effortless that she had time to be creative and outrageous. Her name was 'Vee' and we're friends to this day. She became a pediatric surgeon - if you can believe that shit. I've almost wished I'd told her my story many times. She would have made something great out of it. I never even told her about Robbie because I knew he was gone...for good. I never really let myself grieve for many years. I kept my head down and adjusted to living alone with my secrets. I forgot to mention that it was soon after our first medical appointment with a doctor that we found out we had a virus. It was something they'd never seen before...similar to HIV but not quite. The doctor was a shill for the government of course. He didn't bother asking me about my sexual history (not that I would have told him). He only told me that there would be a treatment very soon. He told Robbie the same thing, the same rehearsed bullshit. If they'd never seen it before, how could there be a cure on the way? I had to stop drinking, smoking and any and all drug use. He wasted his breath. Vee and I would take long walks around the campus park while smoking blunt after blunt after blunt. She admitted that she had been seeing a shrink for ten years. She'd had shock treatment many times. I wondered if I should try that. Or a lobotomy. Take my earlier life away from my memory. But Vee patiently explained that 'E.C.T' wasn't like that at all. To this day Vee is a confirmed stoner but still the smartest, most coherent person I'd ever know. This past June, I developed heart problems. I had chest pains and shortness of breath. And a few weeks ago, I developed a scaly rash on my hands and feet. My appointed doctor told me that it was an anomaly and had nothing to do with the mystery virus I carried. He said I would live a long life. I doubt anything he says, but I guess I'll find out eventually. I know I can never die. END

I've spent a lot of time in Germany over the years and have some really good friends there. One couple I have known for many years have a son who is gay. He's just turned 19 and when I was over in Germany a few months ago he really came on to me. I ended up sucking him off a few times, licking his balls and rimming his hot teenage arsehole (which he really loves). He really wanted me to fuck him and wanted me to do it bareback. I didn't but I was very tempted. He's everything I would go for in a young lad - tall, slim, ginger with a really fit slim arse with just a few hairs around the hole. Now he's asked his parents if he can come over to London to stay with me for a week and of course they've said yes. He's due in a couple of weeks and i don't think I'm going to be able to resist barebacking him - I feel guilty but I really want to do it and he's so up for it! We've talked about risk - he knows I was negative the last time I tested and knows that I have not tested for a while. He's told me he has already done it bare loads of times with a couple of lads his own age and also has been cruising in the Stadtpark and has let quite a few older guys fuck him bb and spunk up his cunt. What should I do?

hey does anybody else get to this place when you haven't sucked cock recently but you just keep thinking about it and get so anxious, restless, horny, dumb horny you just need to suck a cock and don't want to put anything else in your mouth? like you're hungry but nothing tastes good because it's not cock

I'm saying it again here as I am determied he'll see my plan on his phone tonight and will soon be full of me

doesn't worry me if I don't cum for weeks as long as I get fucked and bred as often as possible.

Not sure what to expect from this story, but it was fantastic just like all your other stories! Glad you are back. Good luck with your upcoming surgery my friend. I will keep you in my thoughts.

Welcome back, Toon. Both you and your stories have been greatly missed. Hope you're fully recovered.

for me it depends on where I meet the guy, if it is on here or bbrt I don't say anything I assume that they are on a bb hook up site cum stays in. In the past picking up guys at a bar I still bb but go slow at first to see if they react to my dick in their ass, if none (and so far there has been none) I am the one that says I am ready to cum and always it has stayed in. When I party now I have 2 house rules 1st as soon as you come in get naked, even if we don't fuck all have to be naked, 2nd cum stays in the ass when you get fucked.

Since we are sharing our ass pics...

This story, for me, is about far more than a series of sexual encounters. Certainly, the sex is hot, and better yet, those scenes are really well written (narrating sexual action is not an easy task). But there's a sensuality and tenderness between Ken and the narrator that takes the story beyond mere bug-chasing porn. Instead of being a total pariah, Ken is humanized by the narrator's curiosity about Ken's sexual exploits -- that the narrator has his own purpose in eliciting details of Ken's sex life doesn't make his interest less genuine or impair our ability to see Ken as a man, more than a public health statistic or stack of medical records. In turn, the narrator's actions regarding his own health, likely incomprehensible to many, become at least somewhat easier for an onlooker to accept because the narrator has shown, through his acceptance of Ken, that he himself need not become a complete outcast. And Spermpig reminds us that though the ICD code of everyone who's HIV+ is the same, we each reached that point by our own separate and distinct paths.

Great vid overall, piss fuck at 10min mark: https://xhamster.com/videos/gays-ass-to-mouth-atm-bareback-piss-to-asshole-hot-7432778

I just got home from having hooked-up with a really hot friend of mine. He rimmed me then slid his thick cock into my tight hole. Fortunately I had poppers, which was the only reason I could take him. Sadly he pulled out, cumming on my belly. I commented he could have cum in my ass, so after a brief break, he reached back and fingered my hole saying he might not get a chance to fuck me again soon so he better get back in there. I was feeling stretched out already so he slipped in a lot easier this time. He pounded me until I thought I was going to have to ask him to stop. I almost pissed myself a couple of times. After several minutes he pulled-out, and, afraid he was going to waste his load I demanded "Cum in me!" He heeded my instruction, thrust back deep into my hole. Within seconds I could feel the pulsation of his cock disgorging his load. After we said our goodbyes and I headed home. Upon arriving, I was asked to hand the poppers off to my boyfriend who was on his way out to go breed a hole. I asked him if he wanted me to hold this load in until he got back so he could fuck this baby out of me as he knocked me up with his own. He replied yes. So now I am waiting for him to get back so I can mix his load with the one presently fertilizing my guts. And I will insist he do so while his dick is still dirty from the ass juices from some other cumdump. I can't wait.

After a long drive, Brett and I arrived to the house. It looked like a run down house in the middle of nowhere. I got out of the car and walked towards the house; following Brett. As I got closer, I heard some music and a few people in the house. As I stepped on the chipped paint steps, I looked back and around to notice that we were surrounded by trees as far as I could see. Brett called me to come in, and so I listened and stepped inside the battered screen door. When Brett and I arrived, I was greeted by Xander and another man. The mane said "The name's Roger, but my friends and everyone here calls me Stinger." I thought that was a strange nickname, but I didn't think too much of it. I replied "Hi. Nice to meet you" nervously. 'Stinger' saw my nervousness and assured me to relax and that everyone is friendly here. Stinger said "Relax kid, and try to make friends. Hell walk around and introduce yourself. I'll join you in a moment." As I peer across and into the living room, I saw a large crowd of people in the house. There must have been at least 15 people in the living room, varying from ages and race. At this point, Xander and Brett had told me that they had some party preparation to do in the basement. As I walked around, I saw that everyone was looking at me for a brief moment and continuing on to their previous conversations with others. When I reached the kitchen I saw a few older men who were muscular, and certainly much more masculine than me. I felt feminine just being in the same room as them. I saw most of the men in the kitchen did not have a shirt. I also noticed two other men who looked very sick, so sick that I could see their rib cages pressing their skin. Nonetheless, I smiled and walked to the next section of the house. While I was exploring around the house, I saw Phillip and Brett get into an argument. I kept walking, minding my business. I wanted to make new friends and didn't want to get involved between them. In the back area of the house, I saw a few men smoking cigars, and I couldn't help but to over hear something about "initiating a boy to our brotherhood." I didn't really understand or care, so I went back to the main area of the house and towards the dining room. I sat down and I saw Phillip across the other chair in the room. He got up and brought his chair next to mine. He sat down and asked "So are you comfortable?, I see that you wore a comfortable attire." I replied "Yes, is it okay?" Phillip responded "Yeah, thats fine." After a moment, Phillip got up to grab a drink, and he returned with his drink and a bottle of water for me. "Hey so I heard what happened between you and Brett..." Phillip asked. I responded, "Oh I'm sorry. I didn't mean to. He just.. just showed... me and I didn't know what to... so I jus-". Phillip cut me off and said "No worries, it happens. How about we go upstairs and talk about it, it's a bit too loud down here." Phillip and I walked upstairs, and for some strange reason, I hoped that he would continue what Brett had started. Phillip opened the bedroom door and gestured me in. I entered the room and sat on the bed. Phillip sat down next to me and asked me "So do you feel comfortable with what Brett and you done?" I said "Yes. At first I was hesitant, but I kind of want to do more." At that point, Phillip smiled and kissed my lips. It was gentle at first, but a few minutes later, he started to be rougher. He started to push me down on the bed and stick his tongue deep down my throat. I felt pressure on my hip as Phillip reached down to grab my dripping cock. Phillip then ripped my barely fitting shorts. I was worried, but Phillip reassured me "No worries, I'm sure you won't be needing those after this weekend." I was confused at what he meant just now but he pressed me down and continued to shove his tongue down my throat. I was turned on. All I could think about was Brett's cum and how Phillips cum would taste on my tongue. I wondered if his cum would be thick like Bretts or different. Suddenly, Phillip stopped and grabbed my head. He started to force his cock down my throat. I was happy. Phillip couldn't see it, but I smiling while opening my mouth to suck his cock. I noticed that Phillip's cock was uncircumcised. Additionally, Phillip's cock looked much different from Bretts. It had a darker skin, and was thicker, but shorter. However, as Phillip was pounding my mouth, I felt his large balls slap my chin and drag back up as he would move back and forth. Gradually, Phillip stopped moving. He then pulled his cock out of the suction from my mouth and asked me if I was ready. I knew what he meant. I didn't have to know what he was going to do. I know that he was going to give me his cock. I wanted his cock. I wanted him to stretch my virgin boipussy for the first time. I wanted him to fuck me and make me his. I wanted him to cum deep in my ass. I instinctively replied, "Stretch me and fuck me till I can't sit." He flipped me on my stomach, moved my hips upwards, and placed his cock on my hole. Before I could take a breath, he shoved his cock in my ass. It felt like lightning. A sharp pain. "How do you feel?" Phillip asked. I told him that it hurts. He said "it will feel better once I go deeper." The pain continued as he shoved his cock deeper. And then all of a sudden I felt a stronger and more intense feeling of him entering into my ass. Phillip said "Damn boy, you have a short distance to your second hole." I couldn't think. Phillip continued to enter into me back and forth. Phillip held me down and grabbed my neck. I felt a strange feeling building up in my cock. I felt as if something was travelling out. With a few more minutes of grunting, Phillip yelled "I'm cumming, I'm giving you a piece of me. Let it stay in you!" At the same time, I felt the pressure move from my cock and something was coming out, I was cumming as well. As Phillip was huffing, I noticed a biohazard symbol on his left rib. I couldn't see it before when he was grabbing me down and pounding me. I asked him what that symbol was, and that I had noticed it on Brett, but that it was slightly different. Phillip replied " Oh this? This is a symbol of brotherhood, everyone here has one. Some others might have more designs or additions to it, but we all share this here. All 35 of us here share a commonality. By tonight we will invite you into our brotherhood. So just rest for now." I was happy to make friends and be a part of a brotherhood. I smiled ask Phillip's cock was still keeping my ass stretched. Phillip pulled out, and I felt a huge glop of warm cum drip down my balls. He scooped it up and rubbed it around my stretched gaping hole. I felt happy and relaxed. I couldn't move too much as I was in a daze. I then heard steps coming from the stairs. For some reason I felt drowsier than ever. I started to lose consciousness back and forth. I saw Stinger at the door and he asked "Has it been 20 minutes since the boy drank the water bottle?" Phillip replied "Yeah, I also got his hole prepped, I didn't use lube so it would help for our main event down stairs. At this point my eyes closed and I fell asleep.... More to come, been busy but will have more updates this weekend!

5. Hector I looked at the clock. It was 7:45. The sun was already shining bright. It had been ninety minutes since the faggot boy up on 54 had carefully crept out of the building. It was the advantage of the motion sensing system; even as lazy as I was, I still saw most of what happened in the early hours. But it was getting busier. If he came home much later, I wasn't going to get a chance to fuck him over. I shifted slightly in my seat. My dick was definitely in the mood to fuck him over, and it was making even sitting a bit uncomfortable. Just as soon as I adjusted myself, I looked at the screen. The faggot boy was coming back. I killed the key reader at the back. He was going to have to come in through the front. Come in through me. He went up to the door, swiped his card, and nothing happened. He swiped it again, before noticing the LED wasn't even lit. He stood up, and started to head to the front. Just to fuck with him, I turned the reader back on just as soon as he rounded the corner. If he went back, it would be mysteriously working again. But I didn't have to bother. He came straight in, right up to me. "Hey, you know the card reader in the back isn't working?" I tried not to laugh. His fake bravado was undercut by the cum dried on his face. "I've heard that. We've got someone coming to look at it soon. In the meantime, let's double check your card is working right." I stood up and motioned the boy to follow me into the storage room in the back. He knew exactly what I had planned for him and he followed me without another word. "Your card," I asked, as I carefully locked the door behind us. He handed it over to me. His swagger from thirty seconds ago was gone. Another minute, he'd be on his knees, sucking my cock. Another five minutes, and I'd be fucking his hole hard, deep, and raw. "You're out early today," I said. "What were you doing?" He looked down; he was properly embarrassed about what he had been doing even without saying a word. "Oh, I was hanging out with friends." He tried to be nonchalant about it. "At 8:00am?" I asked. I leaned up against one of the storage racks. It was filled with packages residents still hadn't yet picked up. "Was one of your friends named Tina?" "Yeah," he said, sheepishly. He still wasn't meeting my eyes. This was hardly the first time he had told me about partying. "From the cum smeared across your face, seems like you had a good time." "Yeah," he repeated, still looking down. This wasn't even the first time he had been back here with me. He was still fully dressed; it was presumptuous of a faggot like him to not have already stripped down for me. "Bet you need more," I said. "Strip, faggot." That I even had to ask was a mistake he was going to atone for soon enough. He pulled off his shirt. His shorts were riding low enough that I could see the waist band of his jockstrap and his pubes sticking out from under it. But his chest was just as smooth as ever. "Shorts too," I said. "Your ass is your best asset." "Yes, sir," he said. At least he hadn't forgotten how to address a real man. "Show me your hole," I said. He turned away from me, spread his legs and bent over. His ass cheeks were perfect: half melons, hard from muscle, framed by the straps of his jock. He reached back and pulled one cheek to the side. The simple act gave me a clear view of his hole, smooth and hairless, ready to welcome my uncut brown cock and my thick Latino cum. "You're gonna get fucked, faggot," I said. "Please, Sir," he said, grabbing his other cheek. His hole was completely exposed, and my dick was throbbing in my pants. All that was important was I needed to get my dick into his hole. I didn't even bother stripping down; I just unzipped my pants and pulled out my cock. Through his legs, the cocksucker stared as my dick emerged, his eyes locked on my shaft. "Put it in me," he murmured. "All the way in your culo," I said. "You already seeded?" "No. Just sucked my bud off." His legs were starting to shake a bit; he was tweaking hard, and he needed something to focus on. I knew just the thing to help him. I walked over to where he was bent over and lined up my cock with his hole. I spit on it a few times; he deserved a bit of lube. "Fuck. Be slow." "Why," I started, and pressed my dick against his hole. "Should," I continued, as I rammed into him, brutally opening him up. "I." Two inches of my shaft disappeared into his hole. "Care." Another five inches entered his body. "Fuck," he gasped. "Not so..." he started. But I cut him off. "Shut the fuck up, faggot. No one cares what a cocksucker says." I paused for a second, mostly to enjoy the sensation of a hot, wet hole welcoming my dick. The shift had been utterly boring, and it was nice to have some fun right before I had to head back home. It was particularly nice to be able to pound this particular faggot's hole. He had been out of town for a few days, and I had missed the way his hole sucked in my dick and then milked it dry. This was the natural order of the world, a man like me enjoying some stupid faggot's body. I pushed the last inch of my dick into the young man's hole. He gasped but that only made my cock harder. "You still got any favors?" I asked. "Yeah," he said. "I do. Pipe's empty, but I've got some more tina." "My pipe's just fine," I said. I pulled my dick out. It was clean, although already shiny with spit and ass juice. "Get me your stash, and bend over the desk." He pulled a zippered case out of his shorts. He opened it and pulled out a small baggie. It was full of water-clear crystals. It had been years since I had been able to enjoy; I got tested too often on this job to risk partying any longer. But it didn't mean I didn't enjoy getting a faggot fucked up and revel in the depravity that ensued. "Give it here," I said. He handed it over without protest. From the weight, I guessed it was nearly five grams; the faggot wasn't messing around today. "And fucking bend over," I repeated, when he hesitated and instead watched what I was doing with the tina. "Yes sir," he said meekly and bent over the desk, his head pressed against the smooth wood surface, his face carefully bent away from me. I opened the bag of crystal, and removed a single small shard. Still, it was going to be more than enough for what I had planned. I stuck my pinky under my foreskin, lifting it up just enough to stick the shard underneath. It would melt a bit, and give me a bit of a high. But most of it would land in the poor tweaker boy's ass, pushing him sky-high. It scratched a bit, and the familiar burn came soon after. I spit on my dick twice, then lined it up with my boy's asshole. "Fucking take it, puta," I grunted, as I pressed my dick back into his hole. There was just enough spit for it to enter easily. But, at about inch four, I felt my foreskin slide back. The motion released my dickhead's first mind-altering payload directly into the faggot's tender asshole. "Fuck," the boy said. "You fucking dosed me." "I'm sorry," I said. I slapped his ass just in case he needed to be reminded of who was in charge here. "I didn't hear what you said." "Fuck," he hissed under his breath. I pushed my dick a bit deeper, feeling the shard scrape against our shared skin. He gasped, but managed to force himself to speak. "Thank you, Sir." "Hell yeah," I said. I pushed my dick the rest of the way in, feeling my pre-cum begin to drip. It was helping to lube up the boy and to melt the crystal. "You're gonna get a big fucking load. Straight from my goddamn Latin dick." "Fuckin' A!" he yelped. I slapped his ass. I didn't want anything interrupting this, or at least not before I had gotten my nut off in him. "Better remember how to enjoy it," I said. "Cause I'm not stopping until I cum in that tweaked-out ass of yours." I slid out a few inches, then shoved my dick back into the boy. As I did so, the shard broke up. I hardly cared. If anything, the smaller fragments would get absorbed far faster and that meant I could properly rape-fuck the faggot. "And I'm not pulling out, either." "Please Sir," he gasped. I reached under him and grabbed his balls. Like his cock, they had shrunk a bit under the influence of the crystal. I squeezed them, just hard enough to remind him who was in charge. "Fuck, Sir. Please Sir. Give me your load." He struggled a little bit, but not enough to matter. It only served to force my shaft deeper into his body. "That's what I like to hear, tweaker boy," I said. I squeezed his balls a little harder. His ass clenched, as he struggled to deal with the pain. My dick twitched in reaction and dripped more pre-cum into him. From previous encounters, I knew he was a total slut. The dried cum on his face only re-enforced that perception. I hoped the next guy liked sloppy seconds, because by the time I had finished seeding his hole, he was going to be burping cum. "And stop fighting it. We both know you love getting fucked hard." He relaxed slightly, and I took the opportunity to slam my dick deep into his guts. He immediately clenched back up, but it only served to lock my dick right in place in his ass. "Just take it faggot," I said, grabbing his waist, and levering myself another half inch into his body. His body was completely my play thing now, and I wasn't going to take anything less than full domination. For both of us, me dominating him was the right thing to do. Faggots were always happier when they had a real man's cock in their mouth or ass and men were always happier when they didn't have to hold back. He wasn't the only arrogant faggot in the building. They acted so superior, until they saw my dick and then they were powerless to say no to anything I asked of them. I started dosing guys three years ago. A year later, I stopped bothering with condoms. It was bareback or nothing. If anything, they started coming more often. Another year, and I stopped listening to them tell me how it felt. All that was important was how it felt for me. I pulled my dick out and slammed it back in. His ass struggled to take me in, but that was part of the attraction. Something taken by force is delectable and satisfying than the plain banality of something freely given. His sudden grunts were all I needed to power through a hard-pounding, deep-dicking hole raping. He struggled for a bit, before my anal assault became too much. I was surprised that he had lasted as long as he did. The tina must have been really kicking in. "Fuck, Sir, Please Sir," he grunted. My dick twitched. There was nothing like a tweaked-out faggot begging for cock that made me drip pre-cum. The utter depravity of a man giving it up for another man, not just allowing me to do this to him, but begging me. "Fuck me, Sir," he repeated over and over again. It was his prayer to the only god he recognized or understood, a man's cock. I pushed my dick in, and held it there. "You want more?" I asked, letting a bit of pre-cum drip out. "Please Sir," he said. The certainty was no longer there. He remembered what had happened times before, when his god was a vengeful god. L pressed my weight against his hole, and my shaft sunk in deeper. He moaned, it was hard to tell if it was from pleasure or pain. It was harder for me to care which it was. His hole felt just fine squeezing and milking my shaft. "Um," he started. "Um, Maybe," he continued. It was hard for him to get the words out. "I'm not sure." It was now clear it wasn't pleasure any longer. It's hurting a bit." I moaned in pleasure. There was something about eliciting that reaction from him that felt like I had just unlocked a personal accomplishment. I pulled out from his hole. Not all the way, but enough to make him think it might be over. "Oh?" I asked. I gently stroked his hole with my shaft. "You know, we don't have to do this. Ever." I put the emphasis on the last word. I had always made it clear with my faggots that they were free to say no. But their "no" would be final. I'd never touch them again. I can't say it wasn't difficult; when some of the pitiful little faggots came back begging, it was often hard to say no, to busting them up and reminding them what pitiful beasts they were. "But, it's.... it’s so big," he grunted. I smiled and pushed it back into him. "You're hurting me," he grunted. His face was pressed up against the desk with his left cheek pressing against the dusty surface. His face was rigid in pain. My dick was rigid in pleasure. "Oh?" I asked. I started slowly but intently slam-fucking him. Each forceful thrust into his guts elicited a yelp, but despite it, he didn't tell me to stop. "I think I'm enjoying this fuck," I said, as I fell into a steady rhythm of sliding into him, dripping some pre-cum, then pulling out. "Fucking want to pound you," I said, slowly picking up the pace. "Please, Sir," he moaned. But this time, there was no longer the anger and fear in his voice. The crystal I had dosed him with had melted and it was now kicking in. It was the perfect timing; I needed to get off, but I wasn't interested in holding him down. "Breed me Sir, the faggot moaned. With those words, he had given himself completely over to me. "Fucking breed you," I replied. "Breed that faggot hole hard," I grunted as I slammed the entire length of my dick into his hole. He gasped, his eyes widened, but yet, he still managed to clamp that hole tight around my dick. "Breed that faggot hole deep," I grunted as I pulled out and pushed back in, breaking down the last of his resistance to my manhood. "Please Sir, breed me. Give me your seed, Sir." The crystal had worked its magic, and he was now in full-fledged cum slut mode. He would do anything, pay almost any price to get the next load. I checked my watch. Unfortunately, I had only a few more minutes before the next shift would be arriving. I wouldn't be able to put the slut through his full paces, but, there was no way I was going to pass up the chance to nut in him at least once. "Please, Sir," he repeated. His voice was unnaturally even and expressionless. It was the same for his eyes. They were still open, but they were focused on some distant, unknowable point. The crystal had taken him away, and he was lost somewhere in his own world. I slapped his ass hard, and slammed my dick back into him. I didn't want him escaping the utter reality of my fuck. "Fuck!" he grunted, as he jerked back to the inescapable present. "Oh God," he continued. "Fucking big dick," he said. At the last minute, he remembered what he needed to be saying. "Thank you, Sir." I laughed. It was just pure, animal joy. I had gotten my dick up some guy's hole, and he was begging me to cum inside him. I would head some satiated and happy, the faggot would walk home exhausted, sore, and filled with sperm. I hadn't meant the laugh to come across cruel; it was just a laugh. Besides, my need to fuck hard was just as valid as the fag's need to be raped. There was no cruelty in maintaining the proper order of nature. "Just," he started. I slammed my dick into him, and he gasped. "No," I said. "I'm gonna get off the way I want to." Unlike some sluts, he took my cock mostly uncomplaining. I hated a faggot who constantly complained and was not above using some duct tape to keep him quiet. My dick throbbed. As much as I wanted to prolong the pleasure, I was already working on borrowed time. I needed to be at the front desk when the next shift arrived. "Hell yeah," I grunted, and slammed my dick in and out a few times. I finally settled with my cockhead nestled deep in the fag's hole. I held it there for a second, feeling how hot his hole was. I had never used a condom on him. I always fuck a faggot bareback and yet, they never seemed to get knocked up. The entire length of my dick tingled. I pulled out half an inch and then shoved it back in. It was the last bit of stimulation I needed and the monster between my legs took over. My balls clenched up tight and my staff thickened. I heard the fag gasp. "Fucking going to breed you," I said and slammed my dick all the way into his hole. He gasped again. I responded by shooting the first spurt of cum deep in his hole. "Fucking." I shot another spurt of man-juice into his hole. "Breeding." One more jet was injected deep in his hole. "You." I stopped any pretense of speaking, and just unloaded in his ass. Two more spurts landed inside of the cocksucker, then a third and fourth. My orgasm seemed to go on forever, through several more jets of cum. It was the way a real man came. It was intense, demanding, and uncompromising. "Fuck," the fag grunted, his entire body shivering from intensity of my orgasm. "Fuck, please," he moaned. I couldn't tell if he was begging for more, or for less. I went with more, and pushed all the way back into him, and unleashed several more jets. "Fill me up," he grunted. "Fucking fill me with your seed." He had that distant look again. The crystal had convinced him that he wasn't being fucked; it was just his body going through a rough bit. I checked my watch. I had only a few more minutes, and I couldn't get caught for this. It wasn't enough time to fuck him properly, but there was more than enough time to properly fuck him up. "You want it all, faggot?" I ask. "Yeah," he says, his voice once more distant. "Please, Sir. I want it all." I was even getting his permission to fuck him over. I grabbed the little bag of crystal, and extracted another thick shard from it. The cocksucker was already tweaked. This was going to put him into fucking orbit. I almost wished my shift was not coming to an end because it was going to be hot to watch the parade of men arrive to fuck him, then leave not twenty minutes later. "You're going to get it, faggot," I said. I started to pull my dick out of his hole. I was careful not to let any of the cum that I had just injected into him drip out of his hole. It was important that the cocksucker make my fluids part of his body. "Get damn everything," I said, as another few inches of my dick emerged from his hole. It was wet and glossy from the cum, and still impressively thick and hard. "Please, don't pull out," he said. But it was too late. With a wet popping sound, my dickhead slipped from his hole. I silently counted how long it took for his hole to close back up. One second went by, and I could still see the pool of cum in his anus. Then two and three seconds, and his hole tightened up enough to hide the cum. Only after five long and slutty seconds did his ass finally close up. My dick was the one with the power and it had done this to the faggot. My dick twitched in pleasure. "Just wait," I said. I pinched the shard between my thumb and forefinger. I had barely brushed my fingers against his but that it opened up and let me push in. I pushed in past two knuckles before pausing, but eventually, both fingers and their potent cargo were palm-deep in his hole. "There," I said. I released the shard, and carefully pushed the crystal a bit deeper in his hole. "Ooooof," he muttered. "What's that?" I pulled back and quickly found his prostate. I rubbed it twice, which was all he needed to start moaning in pleasure. It would be a minute or two before the warmth really kicked in and he realized that I had dosed him. "Fuck," I said. I slapped his ass; when he looked back, he saw me glancing at my watch. "Gotta get back to work, faggot. Get dressed." He paused, longer than any cocksucker should ever think about an order. I slapped his ass. "Get dressed," I repeated. I stuffed my cock into my underwear and got dressed again. The cocksucker pulled up his shorts, barely even trying to hide his freshly-fucked hole. The cocksucker grabbed the bag of crystal off the desk; I doubt he noticed that there were two fewer shards in it. He looked at me like he was expecting something. "You know what to do," I said. "Yes, Sir," he said. I walked out of the storage area, and back to my desk. Luckily, I was still alone. Which meant that the next shift was now officially late. One minute later, the faggot stepped out of the storage room, closed the door behind him, and went straight to the elevator. I would always watch him, but he had never returned my gaze. Today was no different; he stared down, like he was embarrassed by what he had just done. I looked at my watch again. I laughed. I had gotten my rocks off and I was getting overtime. Not a bad start to my Saturday.

Went to the bathhouse last night with my boyfriend. It was his first time there. We agreed to play separately and not cockblock each other. It was a wild night and we ended-up staying for six hours during which I was topped four times, taking two loads, and additionally I blew three guys, swallowing one load, and topped three guys, including my boyfriend. He was topped nine times, taking five load, having topped twice. We both had a great time and are going to go back next month. When we got home we talked about how many loads we had in our ass while we flip-fucked. I made it a point to tell him I was fucking those five loads as deep into his guts as I could, and after some time I bred him with a huge load. After I had cum he had me lay down and smoothly slid into my ass, fucking me for a short time after which he painted my guts with his baby batter. We grabbed a bite to eat then he squatted over a chair to see how much cum came out of his ass. The cum oozing out of his hole constituted a good sized puddle. I followed suit, but the boyfriend won, as he obviously had received more cum injections that night than had I. We crashed and, upon wakening in the morning, we both noticed cum was continuing to dribble out of our ass. I take perverse pleasure in thinking about all that cum trying to fertilize our asses while we slept.

I had a few raw encounters, but I started training with and chasing for DadP in June, and had the flue for a week and half in July. I still haven't had an official test yet, but will have one in Sept, but I should pass my AIDS test with "flying colors" according to DadP, until then I guess I'm still technically chasing, and am happy not going to get tested out of respect for the guys that have helped knock me up.

A long time ago I was the cum dump at a party. I managed ten from ten.

For me, Piss is just FUN! Whether I'm getting piss soaked, drinking from the tap, or getting piss fucked, it's all fun. I especially love reclining in a tub and having multiple studs pissing on me. And swapping piss via kissing is HOT HOT HOT! It makes me feel liberated, daring, and powerful having all those guys focused on pissing on me. I guess I like to be the center of attention. And it doesn't hurt that I usually get to take all those dicks in my mouth. And while I do enjoy being dominated, I don't see piss as domination or humiliation.

The Trainee (Part 2) ** Please remember to ‘like’ the story if you enjoyed it. Feel free to comment or to contact me via mail. Thx. ** Shane went to work and gave 100 %. No matter what was asked of him, he seemed to be highly motivated and since he wanted to impression he smiled to everyone, trying to be polite and helpful. Certainly his speed slowed down, whenever he had to pull up his pants or to pull down the blouse. Every time he bent down to pick up something from a pallet, the cleft between his ass-cheeks became clearly visible. Of course he received some rude comments, mostly from older women or mothers with children. Every time a female hissed the word ‘Pervert’ at him, he wanted to dig a hole and hide in it. One woman asked him, why he was so scantily dressed, commenting she didn’t want to see his behind exposed to her or her two kids and thought it was also not appropriate for him to wear a women’s blouse. Shane explained the store didn't have a uniform in his size, so the clothing he was wearing was the best that was available, but the ady didn’t accept his excuse and complained about Shane’s appearance at our service point. I was called to the information desk and had a conversation with this woman. Of course I apologized for those circumstances, because that’s my job – to be professional. But truth was: I did not care what she was thinking. We went further away from the service point, so my other employees wouldn’t hear me. Shane was standing in quite a distance holding a cornflakes box in his hand, mashing it up involuntarily. He could see us, but was too far away to understand a word I was saying. “We offered him a uniform, fitting his body measures, but he declined. But we are an open minded store in a liberate town, we do not interfere with our staff member’s ways to express their own lifestyle. Shane chose a daring way to dress himself, but he wears the required uniform, even if it is one or two sizes too small. She didn’t look very happy about that answer, nagging about that her children would go blind, if they had to look one more time at this perverted guy. “Well… Shane is a good worker and as long as he wears the uniform, even if it is too tight, we don’t mix up with his personal opinions about his sexual orientation or his intentions about exploring new aspects in his life… as Shania for example.” She opened her eyes real wide and stormed right out of the store without saying another word. Guess she thought her kids would turn deaf, if they’d have to listen to me for one more minute. Shane looked like he was going to get fired in any second, when I walked up to him with a grim look on my face. He let his head hang down, but I only grabbed him tight on his nape and told him, that he shouldn’t worry too much about it. He did nothing wrong and made an excellent job. I pinched his left nipple playfully through the soft fabric of his blouse and told him to move his ass for our customers. There were those nagging housewives on one side, but on the other hand there were plenty of guys, who really enjoyed Shane’s effort. Some observed him working hard from a safe distance. Others asked him for help because they couldn’t find certain things. Yeah – right! By the way, those things were somehow ALWAYS on the lowest shelves. So he spent most of the time squatting down, searching for the stuff the customer’s requested. Once he found an item he stayed in his crouched position and handed the stuff to the guy asking for it. He was looking up like a puppy in need for a treat, but strangely enough, most of the items were wrong and he had to keep looking for the right articles. Sometimes he was held down by a resting hand on his head playing with his hair for example, while the guy would read the description on the back of the package, only to tell him he was looking for something else. This happened not forcefully. The males just wanted to prolong their horny games and get the chance to touch the twink for a couple of times. Then I observed something interesting. Two guys worked together – filming the lad obviously. While Shane crouched in front of a bulging guy, his friend was standing right behind Shane’s back and recorded the whole situation with his cell phone. Shane’s exposed butt was clearly shown in the picture, and the guy in front of him, groped his cock through his pants very noticeable. The boy lowered his eyes in embarrassment. He played with his junk also from time to time in public, but not when someone was clearly watching him. He didn’t even realize, the second mate was recording the whole scenery. It looked like an intro to a cheap porn movie. Besides that, I couldn’t count how many times Shane bumped into other guys crotches with his face. He simply turned his head and wanted to ask the guys something or hand the article to them and found his face smashed to some male’s genitalia - even if, of course, the man was wearing pants. The strange thing for him was, the men never seemed to bother. They didn’t move back or say anything about it. They just stood there, making it totally uncomfortable for the boy to escape. Although it was not his fault, he apologized with a shy smile. This made most guys go crazy. I could see it in their eyes. They wanted to fuck this faggot badly. After several hours of work, Shane was released to do his break. In the break room he tried to do his best to socialize with other guys. But the females just whispered at the other table and, shen Shane asked to take a seat the guys abruptly went back to work. So Shane sat there all alone, staring out of the window, killing time until his break to be over. Before going back to his work the boy went to the bathroom to take a piss and wash his hands. Entering the bathroom, he saw two of the guys who had split the break room when Shane tried to introduce himself. “Well, look who is here. Are you sure you chose the right toilet?” one of his associates said. “Come on guys, don’t be like that. This is my first day….” “Listen faggot. I don’t care about the store politics. I don’t care about political correctness… I just want to tell you – if you ever touch my ass, or look at me or make advances towards me… I will beat you to a pulp you fucking homo….” the other one growled. “I am not a fag man, I have a girlfriend….” Shane tried to defend himself. The guy with the nameplate ‘Jon’ gave him such a slap to his face, that he landed dazed between two urinals. “Are you calling me a liar, faggot?” he asked agitated. Both guys moved towards him and Shane tried to get up, but had no chance. Another slap hit his face. “What is it faggot… you calling me a liar?” he repeated himself. Both guys clenched their firsts and Shane was highly scared of being beaten up in this toilet. “No…. no…. you are not a liar” the boy mumbled. “So what…?” Jon growled. “I… I am… a faggot” he whispered. “You owe me 10 dollars Brian” Jon laughed loudly. “I told you – he is a fucking homo and I don’t care what you heard about him before. Look at him, how he focuses his gaze at us, how he stares at our bulges – do you like what you see?” Shane had no choice, since both guys towering above him, to notice the crotches in front of him. “Why don’t you pay some respect to me and my buddy and let’s say – give us a kiss on our superior cock lumps.” Jon suggested to Shane and winked at Brian. “It is okay… there is nothing wrong about it faggot. Just give each of us a quick kiss on our bulges and we are off to work. No harm done….” Jon grinned evilly. Shane felt like he had no other choice. He was scared to death, to get his face beaten and so he straightened up a bit and gave a quick smooch to Jon’s covered dick and then in light speed he did the same thing to Brian’s bulge. “Are you kidding me?” Jon snarled dangerously. “You didn’t even hit my cock you low life…do it the right way or else….” “I thought you queers are able to detect if a guy is carrying his cock to the left or to the right side – now… Go on… Continue…. check out my junk and if you got it right, give me a nice and friendly kiss on my cockhead…. HURRY UP NOW!” Jon slapped Shane lightly on his head. Brian was satisfied obviously, because he stepped back a little bit, which gave Jon had more room now to expand himself in front of poor Shane. The lad raised his shaking hands up to Jon’s crotch and started massaging the guy’s cock area. “You know Brian, my dad once told me, faggots are quite good substitutes, if your girl is not around… they are quite good cock suckers.” Jon explained to his friend casually. “Are you a good cock sucker boy?” he wanted to know. “No… no” Shane looked up and shook his head. “My dad told me, they are also drinking your piss if you need to relieve yourself. Hell – they even lick your asshole!” he exclaimed. Shane sobbed softly while he made out Jon’s hardening cock. “Yeah… you got it – no kiss my cockhead through my jeans. Show me how much you respect me! Lick over my pants before sucking my cock through the fabric.” Shane tried to look for sympathy in Brian’s eyes but he could see no compassion. And so he stuck out his tongue out and licked this totally stranger his jeans in the front. He heard some clicking and saw Brian and Jon were both taking pictures on their cell phones. “Do you want us to help you, do some practice on your cock sucking then…” Jon asked in a calm but threatening tone. Shane looked up to both guys with begging eyes and whispered ‘Pleaaaaase’ softly, in order to make them stop. “No need to beg faggot. I will spread the word around, that you are willing to give head for associates in need…..like the whore…. what was her fucking name again?” Jon looked at his pal. “Mindy….” he replied. “Yeah fuck… the whore was good in cock sucking, but she always refused to suck ass…. good that we have at least this opportunity now… right – faggot?” Jon asked more rhetorically. “But aren’t you a fag also, if you give your cock to a faggot?” Brian asked his mate. “Not if you are using him as a hole. If you don’t suck another guy or take cock up your ass, it is not a homo thing. This is just stress relief if a true cunt is not available.” Jon stated. “Let’s go back to work Jon… we are already late” Brian suggested to his friend. Jon stepped back a bit and gave Shane another hard slap to his face, to which Shane yelped out and held his hand against his cheek. “Don’t fuck with me faggot. If you tell anyone about our little agreement, I promise – you will be sorry. Got that freak?” he asked sternly. Shane couldn’t help but nod. Once those bullies left the bathroom he started to cry. He couldn’t continue working at this place. He was not safe here anymore. In his mind the idea formed to find me and to tell me about him quitting the job. He didn’t want give any reasons. He would just quit and leave this place and he would be safe. Once Shane walked back into the store another associate he never saw before passed him and pointed at him. Then he poked his tongue against the inner side of his right cheek, mimicking the international sign for ‘sucking cock’ and grabbed his bulge obscenely. Rumors started to spread already. Shane was out of his mind because of his anxiety.

My Dad and I used to fuck around. Yeah, my real Dad. But I thought we had moved past it, until he fucked me again over Christmas this year. It all started when I was younger and Mom went back to work full time In the evenings. Evidently this put a real crimp in my father's sex life, and so I ended up filling in. I mean, I had heard my parents having sex. A lot. My room was right next to theirs and sometimes they weren't quiet. You see, when I was growing-up, my family was very hippie liberal. Lots of nudity. Sex was discussed from an early age. I took occasional baths with my father, or sat and kept him company while he bathed. I also knew about his porn collection and would often sneak viewings of it after school. There were a lot of Playboy magazines, but also some real hard core stuff. Anyway, when Mom went back to work, Dad started masturbating in the evenings. I know as much because I could hear the porn videos and the faint squeaking of his bed. He also almost never closed his door all the way. Being curious, and a bit twisted I guess, I started sneaking out into the hallway and watching him. It was strangely erotic watching my own father masturbate and shoot his load. Erotic, but also shameful. I knew it was wrong, but I still got hard. Eventually he caught me spying. I figured he was going to go apeshit, but all he did was call me into his bedroom. "You might as well get comfortable and have a wank too," he told me. That's how it started. Every night we would watch porn and jack off together. But then one night he put his hands behind his head and told me he was tired and I should jack him off. And I did. His cock was heavy and thick in my hand. He came quickly and it ran down my hand. I was excited by and ashamed of what I had just done. But I didn't stop. Soon after it was "You know, I could sure go for a blowjob like in the videos." And again, I gave him what he wanted. I had already experimented by having given blowjobs to my cousin and my best friend and a couple of other guys, so I was good at it. Apparently my Dad noticed my skill and appreciated the fact. I still remember the first time I blew him and being rewarded with a mouthful of his saltiness, and the compliment "Damn, you're good at that!" After that I was his cock sucker. We rarely talked-- just got naked, watched the porn, and I would blow him. The whole time I was fairly conflicted about the arrangement. Here I was, horny, getting sex almost every night (when I didn't have late school functions or excessive homework). But the sex was with my Dad. Within a year or two, we transitioned to fucking. I don't really remember what prompted the change, but one night just as I was getting into sucking him he pulled me off saying "I wanna try something different tonight." With the porn playing, Dad had me get on all fours. He got out a tube of KY, smeared some on my hole, some more on his cock, and then started to push his dick into me. It hurt. A lot. It took a few tries and a lot more KY, but he managed to get all the way inside me. "Damn you are TIGHT!" I remember him saying. And then he started humping me. For me, this was a lot different than the blowjobs. Sucking Dad's dick was much less of a transgression in my eyes. I was just helping him masturbate with my mouth or something. But now I was being fucked, and that just seemed wrong. It was uncomfortable. It was degrading. It was something that a wife (my Mom) should be for-- not me. I was suddenly ashamed and embarassed that I was in my parents' bed, letting my Dad have his way with my ass. I zoned out watching the big-titted woman on the video getting butt fucked as well. I remember wondering of she actually enjoyed it or not. Then Dad tensed up, an I knew he was cumming inside my ass. I also noticed that the fucking left me rock hard. While my father cleaned up, I jacked off, full of hot shame. We fucked a lot after that, not a lot of talking. And always from behind. Eventually I moved out of my parents' house. After that, divorces, jobs, his new girlfriends and marriages kept me safe from any repeat sessions. Until this past Christmas. He came to visit me for a couple days, alone. His newest girlfriend had to work so she couldn't make the trip. To be honest, the thought of us having sex again hadn't really even crossed my mind. I had come to terms with what we had done, and realized that he was probably responsible for my fetish for older 'daddies', but that was it. Besides, my Dad was around 60 by this time. Well, evidently the men in my family are always horny bastards. We had been drinking and watching football games when it was time for bed. I got him set up in his room and retired to mine. It felt like I had just fallen asleep when suddenly I felt him. It really startled me! "Dad, what the fuck are you doing?" I exclaimed. "I think you know" he said. And I did. I could already feel his erection pressing against my ass. Dad wanted sex, and as much as my adult self was repulsed by the idea (and truth be told, with him, at least at that moment), I knew I would relent. I would again give up my ass to Dad, even after all this time. I pulled off my boxers and started digging in my night stand for the necessary stuff. I lubed up my ass, then reached back and lubed up my father's cock. It was thick and heavy in my hand. And familiar. So much like my own cock now. I assumed the position, and took a hit of poppers. "Son, are those drugs?" he asked. "No, Dad, they're just poppers. They help me relax." Hrmph was all he said as he thrust into me. So many thoughts and feelings swirled in my mind while Dad used my ass for his pleasure. I was ashamed for what I was doing, of what I was allowing him to do, and also ashamed that my cock was hard and that the sensation of Dad's cock sliding in and out of me was such a turn on. It didn't take him long before he was wheezing and squirting his load into me, donating his sperm and his DNA as he had done decades earlier in creating me. When he was done, he pulled out and slunk back to his room for the night. And I was left to jack off in hot shame, turned on like the bottom cum whore that I am. The bottom cum whore that Dad had made.

Tommy's Breeding Since Tommy made his decision public, I said, "I'll take Tommy inside so he can get started cleaning out with the douche hose. Anyone else want to get cleaned out after he's done?" Blake said, "Yeah, I'll clean out." Mike said, "I'm in for getting fucked. I'll go in after Blake." Andrew said, "It won't take me long to hose out my cunt. I'll go last." Tommy perked up and asked, "Can I watch?" Andrew smiled and said, "Hell, you can help!" Once everyone had cleaned out, we were back poolside ready to get started. I grabbed some towels to lay on the deck and brought out some lube and poppers. Andrew brought out bottled waters for everyone so we can keep our bladders full while we're breeding and seeding. I said, "Everyone grab a water. I'd like to propose a toast to my little brother on his pozzing. May your conversion be swift and may your fuck flu kick your ass!" Everyone raised their bottle and took a swig ... except for Tommy. Tommy said, "You guys drink the water. I'll drink your piss." Blake said, "Get on your knees, I some for ya." Tommy got on his knees, opened his mouth and waited for Blake's piss to flow. Once it started, he wrapped his lips around Blakes cock and swallowed it all. Andrew took Blake's spot and Tommy drained him dry. Tommy walked up to me, grabbed my cock and said, "How about we work on pozzing my hole? I need it bad." I gave him a kiss and said, "I've wanted to infect you ever since I turned poz. Let's get it done." Tommy laid down on the towels and rubbed some lube on his hole. Before I got to him, Mike said to me, "Let me get my cock inside him first so my PA ring can tear him up a little bit. I won't cum in him yet, but this will make it easier for our virus to get inside him." I looked at Tommy and said, "It's up to you. You're going to take Mike's cock sooner or later ... and your ass will be bleeding from us anyway. You tell me." Tommy said, "I can't believe I'm going to say this ... I'm asking for a deadly disease from all of you. If it helps me get pozzed today, let's do it." Mike took his place between Tommy's let's and rubbed his PA up and down his ass lips. He then pushed inside Tommy's hole. Tommy said "give me a moment." Mike said, "That's not how this works." Mike continued to push inside until his pubes were up against Tommy. He then started to pound Tommy's hole, all while watching his cock for signs of blood. In short order, Mike pulled his cock out and showed us streaks of Tommy's blood on his cock. He said, "Rik, it's time to breed your little brother." Blake reached over and cleaned off Mike's cock, getting the blood and ass juices off it. Mike reached down to Tommy's hole and stuck a couple fingers inside. After working them around he licked his bloody fingers clean, saying "You gotta taste his ass." Andrew tasted Tommy's ass then moved aside to let me get some of it. I took my place between Tommy's legs and dipped my fingers inside his bloodied asshole. I licked them clean and then slid them back inside his hole. This time I offered my fingers to Tommy and said, "Taste the last of your neg hole." I stuck my fingers inside his mouth and let him clean them off. Tommy said, "Just think how good it will taste once you poz it." Tommy's lean, vascular boy is eerily similar to mine. The boy has veins that make any fan of wasted poz men crazy. Strangely enough, I find any veiny guy sexy, so it's going to take everything I have to not like his veins ... like the fucking pervert I really am. I lifted his legs and then positioned my cock at his neg asshole. Without a word, I slowly slid inside him until I bottomed out against his asslips. "You ready?" I asked. "Fuck me .. fucking poz me." "The strain your getting is toxic. It might very well kill all of us, including you. Tell me what you want." "If you don't fill my cunt with your deadly load right now, I'll get the other guys to do it. Fuck me." "That's what I wanted to hear." I pull my cock to the end of his cunt and then slammed back in. I picked up the pace and established a rhythm. I looked down and saw a pink slime on my cock, which made the whole thing hotter. Tommy's eyes rolled back in a state of bliss. "Give me your AIDS" he pleaded. "Your cock feels so amazing inside me. I'm going to want a lot more of you." "Don't worry baby brother," I replied, "you'll get my diseased load. I'm enjoying fucking the hole I've wanted to get inside for a very long time." My low-hangers slapped against his ass andI fucked him as long as I could, but I could feel the orgasm building. I was finally going to shoot my charged load inside my brother." "Tommy, I'm getting close." I said. Blake said, "Breed his hole, stud. Fill him up so I get my shot at converting him." Tommy said again, "Give me your AIDS load." I was at the point of no return and I had to shoot. I closed my eyes and could feel my abs contract while my balls were churning. "I'm coming inside you!!!" I yelled as my cock started shooting inside him. "Fuck, fuck, fuck" It was one of the most intense orgasms I ever had. My poz cum made his hole even slicker, which made it feel even more intense. I opened my eyes and gazed into Tommy's. While still fucking his hole, I leaned over to kiss him. He said, "Oh my god ... I've wanted you forever. Now your DNA will be with me forever. You're pozzing me. I love you." I took me a while to catch my breath ... and I didn't want to pull my cock out of his cummy hole, but we were not done converting him. Tommy had more loads to get. I pulled out of his ass and moved away to let Blake take my place. I looked down to see my bloody cock. "Tommy, how about cleaning me up." I told him. He said, "Bring it here." He opened his mouth and I lowered my cock inside. My cock was intensely sensitive, but it felt amazing. I went to Blake and kissed him. "I love you." I told him. "I love you too, stud." He replied. "You going to poz my baby brother?" "Yeah, I thought you'd never get done. I really want inside him to give him my DNA. I love you, but I hope I'm the one to poz him." I said, "Go breed Tommy." Mike was pissing in Tommy's mouth when Blake took his place between his legs. When Mike was done, Blake lifted Tommy's legs and worked his cock inside his hole. Tommy said, "You gonna poz me?" Blake smiled and said, "Goddamn right I'm going to make you toxic." Tommy smiled and said, "Give me the fuck flu, stud." Blake slid his cock inside Tommy and started a slow, sensual fuck. It was so hot seeing his beautiful cock inside my brother ... all towards giving him a toxic load that might bring his early death ... much like the rest of us in the Conversion Club. While Blake was working up a hot load of cum, Andrew had most of his fingers up Mike's ass, getting ready to fold his thumb and slide his whole fist inside. Andrew's smaller hands made him a favorite of ours when we fist. Mike was in a whole different planet while he was having his ass played with ... and Andrew is a master at getting the tightest of holes to open up. I went over to Mike and started lightly licking his huge nipples. He said, "Oh fuck ... don't stop." Andrew said, "It's working ... his hole just opened up big time." I teased his left nip with my tongue and lightly carressed his right one with my finger. Mike's big uncut cock was leaking precum like crazy and I knew I couldn't touch it, because he would start shooting ... and I know he wants to be the next to breed Tommy. I went back over to Tommy to watch Blake breed him. Tommy said, "Give me some piss." I dropped my cock inside his mouth and then leaned over to make out with Blake. "How's my brother's neg hole feel?" "It feels just like your neg hole felt ." I focused on giving Tommy my piss, which wasn't easy as his mouth felt amazing. I gave him all I had and then moved down to give him a kiss. I asked, "How's Blake's poz cock feel inside you?" "He's amazing. His cock is great." "Have you asked him to shoot his load up your hole?" He said, "Stud, I need your disease. Please breed me." Blake looked at me and said, "I need to cum. Can I poz your baby brother? I kissed him and said, "You have my permission to poz my brother. Shoot your death seed in him so we both share your DNA." Blake's eyes closed and he picked up the pacing of his thrusts. He said, "Tommy, get ready ... I'm going to shoot in you. You're going to get my AIDS. Fuck ... I'm going to cum!!!!" Tommy said, "Yeah, stud ... fucking breed me .. poz my hole!" Blake's abs tightened showing off his six pack ... his breaths came quickly and finally his orgasm shot off. "Fuckkkkk! I'm cumming!!! Oh fuck!!! Take my load!!" Tommy was in bliss just saying "Fuck me ... fuck me... fuck me" Blake continued working Tommy's hole, gradually slowing down until he slumped over to catch his breath. His cock was still inside Tommy when he bent over to give him a kiss. Tommy said, "That was awesome. I want more of your cock." Blake said, "You'll get lot more of me and your brother." Blake pulled out of Tommy to make room for Mike. Without asking, Blake brought his cock, covered with cum, ass juices and some traces of blood up to Tommy's lips. Tommy did what was expected of him and sucked Blakes cock clean. Tommy said, "I need to piss" Mike said, "How about you hold it and let me fuck the piss out of you. You game?" Tommy said, "If it gets your cock inside me faster, I'll agree to anything." Mike said, "You've certainly proved that today. I can't believe I get to shoot my AIDS cum inside you today. This is so fucking sexy." Tommy said, "I want to feel you cock inside me again ... and this time I want your DNA before you pull out. Mike asked, "You want me to take the PA ring out?" Tommy said, "No ... I like knowing it's tearing me up so I can poz faster." Mike said, "That's so fucking hot." Which is when Mike lifted Tommy's legs and started sliding his uncut pierced cock inside. "Oh fuck," Tommy yelled "This feels amazing. Breed me, Mike!" Mike was in his element. He gets off fucking guys when he has an audience, because he has a beautiful body, along with that pierced uncut cock. He gets a lot of attention, which gets him off. Tommy said, "Let me suck on your tits." Mike switched positions slightly so he could keep hammering Tommy's hole, but also let Mike latch on to his budding nipples. That threw Mike into a frenzy and he started hammering Tommy's hole. With his mouth full of tit, Tommy started moaning during this fuck. At the same time Tommy's cock started leaking piss, squirting up to his hairy chest and wetting his nipples and Mike's lips. "Oh fuck ... that's crazy!" Tommy said. Mike said, "Yeah, stud, let it go ... let your piss fly!" And it did. His piss sprayed all over Mike and all over himself, depending on where Mike's fuck strokes were. Mike's uncut pierced cock worked Tommy's hole and both of them were in bliss. Tommy sucked Mike's nipples and said, "If I keep nursing these, will you give me some milk?" Mike said, "I'm working on that. You keep sucking them and I'll give you my poz cum." Tommy went back to sucking his nipples which had the desired result. Mike said, "Tell me you want my toxic cum" "Breed me, Mike. Please poz my hole." "You know my load will make you very sick, right?" "Dude ... I want it all from you. No meds, right?" "No Tommy ... no meds ever." "Cum in me now Mike!" "Ok ... here I go" And that's when Mike's orgasm hit ... his face and chest flushed red and his breath came in spurts. It was like Mike was putting everything he had into Tommy's battered hole." Tommy said, "Oh my god .. I can feel your cock shooting." Mike said, "I'm fucking pozzing your hole dude ... take my disease!" Tommy said, "Give me your fuck of death, stud ... wreck me with your charged load." Mike slowly regained his breath and bent over to make out with Tommy while his cock was still inside him. Mike said, "Stud, you're beautiful. I can't wait for you to convert." Tommy replied, "I want to learn more about getting pierced ... and growing nips too." Mike gave him a kiss and said, "We'll do that and more. Clean off my cock and get ready for Andrew." Mike pulled out of Tommy's hole and presented it to him to suck clean. Like the guys before him, he cleaned off a combination of cum, ass juices and his blood off Mike's cock. Andrew said, "You ready for me?" Tommy said, "I'm totally ready for you, stud." Andrew squatted over Tommy's face and lowered his dick to his mouth and said, "Suck my cock ... I need to prepare yours for me." Tommy pulled Andrew's lips apart and dug his tongue inside him. Andrew bent over and started licking Tommy's uncut cock. He pulled his foreskin up and lightly nibbled on it, starting softly at first and then being a little more agressive. Tommy had never had his foreskin nippled on and he was loving the new sensation. After a couple minutes, Andrew pulled off Tommy's face and layed next to him. Andrew said, "I had to get a little rough on your cock to get it to bleed a little bit. Sorry about that. It'll help make sure the virus in my juices get into your system. Get on top and slide your cock inside me so I can infect you." Tommy got on top of Andrew, he parted Andrew's legs and slid his bloodied cock up and down Andrew's hairy slit. Andrew said, "Stop teasing me .. slide that big cock inside me." Tommy slowly pushed inside him and said, "You're so wet ... you feel amazing." Andrew said, "You got me totally horny for your cock ... it feels just like your brother's. Let's see if you fuck like he does." The rest of us gathered next to Tommy to watch him get infected. Given all the stimulation he's had from us fucking him, we didn't expect it would take long for him to cum inside Andrew. And to be honest, Andrew feels amazing when you get inside him. Andrew said, "Come on, Tommy. Breed me. Give me your last neg load." Blake said, "Yeah, work your cock all the way inside his cunt." I told him, "Shoot your babies inside him." Andrew said, "Yeah Tommy, fucking breed me stud." It was hot to see my little brother's abused asshole while he was fucking Andrew. It's crazy watching a younger clone of myself fucking one of my best friends. His asslips were puffy and he was struggling to keep all the infected loads inside him. If this was a planned breeding I would have brought a butt-plug. It was all I could do to avoid sucking his hole ... but I'm sure we will do that soon enough. Tommy has a sexual appetite just like I do ... and it looks like he likes kinky sex. After a couple minutes, Tommy said, "I'm going to cum in you." "Yeah, breed my cunt, stud. Fill me up!" After several more strokes, Tommy threw his head back and said, "Here's my load!!!" His face and chest turned red and his abs clenched while his cock erupted inside Andrew. In sync with Tommy, Andrew's orgasm hit right along with Tommy's. Andrew said, "Oh god ... don't stop fucking my cunt, I'm going to cum!!" Andrew bucked like crazy during his orgasm, like he was trying to throw off Tommy, but we're used to that. He does that when we fuck him too … make it a challenge when we suck his dick and he cums. Tommy continued to slam inside Andrew, and after a while you could see some pink froth on his cock during his strokes. Andrew's bites on Tommy's cock did the job exposing him to toxic cunt juices. Tommy's strokes slowed down and he finally came to rest while still inside Andrew. He said, "Oh my god. You feel amazing!" Andrew replied, "Dude you're just as good as your big brother. What a great cock ... I can't wait until you convert!" Tommy pulled out of Andrew and stood up. He was reaching for a towel to clean off his cock, but I stopped him. "Hold off. I was the first to fuck you and I want to be the one to clean your cock." I knelt in front of him and took his big uncut cock inside my mouth. I tasted Andrew's juices ... something I'm used to ... along with some of Tommy's blood. I did my best to be gentle. He said, "I have some piss for you if you want it." "I'll never turn down your piss, little bro." He started a stream of piss and then gave me the rest at full throttle. I struggled to get it all ... and I did. I’ve wanted his cock for such a long time, it is a dream come true to get so intimate in such a short time. We showered off by the pool and lazed around for a while, resting up and taking in what just happened. I sent a text message to Brad Woods to let him know my little brother wanted the full Conversion Club experience: Rik: Brad, you have a sec? Brad: Sure, what's up? R: To keep it short, my little brother wants to be pozzed at the next Conversion club. B: Is he as hot as you? ? R: He's beautiful. When's the next meet-up? B: I have two other initates, so he'll be the third. How's next weekend? R: He'll make it work. B: We need to talk about some things anyway, so I'll send out the invite. I asked Tommy, "When are you heading back to school?" "Was thinking about Sunday night." "I need you back here on Friday night and stay for the weekend with me." "Why, what's going on?" "Your Conversion Club breeding will take place on Saturday." "I don't know ... it sounds awesome and all, but I have classes all next week and studying for finals." "If I have to fly you down for the day, I'd like you to be there." "I suppose it would be hot to be one of the few neg guys in a group of unmedicated poz guys." Blake walked up behind Tommy and have him a hug to chime in, "I think there's little chance of you being neg by then. The four of us are very toxic. Also, this will be one of the few events you'll ever attend where everyone is naked and willing to take poz cum without question. You can be talking with someone and a hot poz cock will come behind you and start rubbing poz precum on your asslips." Tommy said, "Like you're doing right now?" Blake nibbled on Tommy's ear and said, "You're so fucking hot ... just like your older brother ... and I love breeding Rik just like I love breeding you. And I want your cum ... really soon." Tommy leaned on the counter and offered his battered hole to Blake. "Breed me again ... poz my neg hole." About a half-hour later, the four pozzed initiates cellphones chimed in: ___ Conversion Club Members - Please accept this invitation to our home next Saturday at 4:00 pm for some light refreshments and some Conversion Club business. We will have the pool warmed up for those who wish to enjoy it. (Leave the bathing suit at home. We'll have the usual clothes check for you.) Conversion Club business starts at 6pm where we will congratulate recent conversions and we have three inductees to welcome, one of whom is a FasTrack participant, and one is the younger brother of a recent new member. As you many know, Kevin's health is failing and he may not be around for another party. Kevin's lipodistrophy and KS lesions have been the inspiration of countless neg/poz fantasies, and he has fulfilled countless quests to convert. We'll have Trimix for Kevin if you want to take one last ride on his massive cock. We will also have an update for you about what we've learned about the recent strains that we have cultivated since the Conversion Club has started. Justin and I look forward to seeing next Saturday. Brad Woods ___ "Tommy, the invite just went out for the Conversion Club next Saturday. Did you hear about the FasTrack thing they do?" "No, what's that?" Blake said, "FasTrack refers to the blood slams that some guys did in order to make it certain to convert." Tommy asked, "Did you guys do it?" I said, "Yeah, I did it. Blake and some other toxic guys were mixed in the syringe I shot up." "That sounds hot!" "Yeah, it was hot watching poz blood that was sure to infect me get injected. If the poz cum didn't get me, the poz blood would seal the deal for sure. " "Should I do it?" "Depends on how fucking bad you want to earn your biohazard tattoo." "Sign me up." "Good. I'll let Brad know. Any chance you can stay in town this week? The doctor can meet with you to give you a Decadron injection that will weaken your immune system." "Do you think I need it after what we just did? If you guys are that toxic, I'm probably already starting to convert." "You're probably right ... you probably don't need the shot. But I would like you to stay the week. We have a lot of catching up to do. I'll give you clothes to wear ... you can chill at my place and go running with us after work. Let's keep you lean and veiny." "OK ... I'll cancel some things and stay in town with you guys." Mike chimed in, "We'll get more chance to share our disease with you!" Tommy said, "I'm counting on it."

I have 2 times now where Ive sucked cock while being fucked and it is fucking amazing. I LOVE a cock in my mouth it feels so awesome and bonus if im getting fucked to! Yes please.

I haven't had the opportunity to service Walt for quite some time. Both our schedules have been hectic all summer. Since July, I've only been able to hook up with Walt once. And that was just for a quick blow job I gave him on his way to work. But, I got home from London 3 days ago and sent Walt an email telling him that I would be home in Las Vegas for a week. If he had any free time, let me know? I want to bottom for him again. It took a day before I heard back from him, but Thursday he sent me a text, asking if I wanted just him to fuck me? Or did I want a group of his black buddies to fuck me? I texted back that he could invite as many of his buddies as he wanted to fuck me. I'll take all loads in my holes. As much as they can feed me. That evening he sent another text. He said his neighbor Myron, who had fucked me before wanted to join. Walt said he was waiting to hear back from a couple of other buddies as well, but, let's set something up. So, we agreed for the next afternoon. Friday at 4pm at his condo. I got to his condo right on time. I rang the doorbell and he yelled from inside, "It's open". I walked in to find both Walt and Myron sitting on the sofa, their pants down around their ankles, stroking their bbc's, while watching a DVD of some blond bitch with fake tits sucking off some black guys with big dicks, just like these two on the sofa. I quickly came in, stripped naked, grabbed my ever present poppers and knelt at Walt's feet. I took his mostly hard cock into my mouth and began to suck. It felt good to have his beautiful cock back in my mouth. Myron had scooted over, closer to Walt. Their legs were pressed against each other. I scooted over and now began to suck on Myron's BBC. Myron is a tall, thin, uglier than shit, older black guy. But, he's got one hell of a beautiful, long and thick bbc. He was rock hard and oozing precum when I wrapped my lips around him. "Ooooh, Baby! It's been too long. I've missed these sweet lips on my prick. Suck me, Sweetheart", he said with both some sincerity, but also in a somewhat condescending tone, and with a smirk on his ugly face. I know he was trying to show his superiority as being the straight guy with the fag on his knees, servicing his powerful cock that was far superior to my white dick. But at the same time, I knew he was absolutely loving my mouth on his cock. He was slowly stroking my hair as I worshiped his black cock. "Back over here, Fag", Walt barked. I scooted back over to Walt and began to cock worship this Beautiful Black God's cock. Just then, the door opened again and two very tall, very muscular, strapping middle aged black men came into the living room. The guys all nodded "hello" to each other, but nothing was said as the two newcomers stripped naked. "We'd better take this into the bedroom", Walt said as he took my hand and pulled me to my feet. Walt pulled me down the hallway to the guest bedroom and the other 3 guys followed us in. Walt pushed me back on my knees and he sat on the edge of the bed. I crawled between his knees and again sucked on his rock hard bbc. Then Walt laid back on the bed and I licked and sucked on his big, black, hairy balls. Then under his balls, then lifted his legs and licked his puckered, hairy black ass. When I came up for air, I took a deep drag on the poppers and went back to eating his ass. Spreading his ass cheeks, so I could get in deep inside his hole. Myron now is kneeling behind me. He's spitting on his fingers and lubbing my ass with his spit. My ass is too low for him to slide his cock into me, but he's fingering my ass and continuing to lube me up with his spit. As I'm eating Walt's ass, I notice one of the body building guys has climbed onto the bed, next to Walt. He's on his knees on the edge of the bed. "Eat Dirk's black ass, Dave. I've told him you love to eat ass. Show him what you can do." Walt says. I move over and spread Dirk's muscular ass. His ass is so beefy and firm, it's hard to spread it too wide. But I lick his hole and he moans loudly. "So, you never had your hole licked before, Dirk?" Walt asks his friend. "No. Can't get my wife to suck my dick. Let alone, lick my ass. Feels good! Just like you said", Dirk says. Knowing that I'm his first rim job, I want to really show him how a faggot can lick ass. I get my tongue deep up into him. I'm licking the soft, pink, inside of his hole. I'm kissing his hole. Licking it. Tongue fucking it. Dirk is groaning and moaning and grinding his ass on my face. "Give me some of that tongue, Faggot.'' I hear the other bodybuilder guy say. I lift my face from Dirk's ass to find that Walt has climbed off the bed and the other guy is now kneeling beside his buddy on the edge of the bed. "Time to show Frankie how deep you can get your faggot tongue up his shit hole, Dave. I don't think he's had a tongue in there before, either. Have you, Frank?" Walt asks? "Nope", Frankie says as he spreads his ass cheeks. I crawl over to him and hungrily begin to lick, lap and eat his black, furry hole. "Holy FUCK", Frank groans as my tongue goes in deeply. I've only been eating Frank for a couple of minutes when Walt says, "Oh, Fuck! Get up on the bed, Dave. I gotta get my dick inside your pussy. Climb up here. Frank, you can back your ass up to him. He can eat you while I fuck him. But I gotta fuck him, now!" I climb up on the back end of the bed. My knees on the edge, my ass up in the air. Frankie is crawling around to position his ass back at my face. He spreads one of his ass cheeks with one of his hands and I go back to licking his ass. Walt has been spitting on my asshole and sliding the spit up into my hole. I take several deep drags on my poppers as I feel Walt begin to press his BBC into me. He thankfully slides in slowly and gently, then holds it in me, balls deep for a few moments to allow me to adjust to his giant cock that is now inside me. I continue to sniff on the poppers, then put the lid back on and go back to eating Frankie's black ass, as Walt now begins to fuck me. Walt immediately begins to ramp it up. He's slamming into me hard and deep. It seems he's getting close to cumming, so he pulls out and tells Dirk to take a turn on my ass. "Here, Dirk. Time for you to see what I was telling you about. It ain't pussy. But, I guarantee it feel just as good". Dirk stands behind me, his dick has gone partially soft, but he slaps his half hard cock against my wet hole a few times and slaps my ass with his hand. Then I feel his thick cockhead at my hole. He presses into me and I feel him slide all the way up inside me. "Fuck, Yeah! This feel fine! I can fuck this", Dirk says. He swats my ass a few times and continues to pound my hole. "Faggot's got a tight hole. Feel a lot better than that sloppy, cunt, whore I been fuckin the last year. Hell, her fat pussy got an echo in it when I fuck her. She the Grand Canyon. She had every nigger inside her she ever come across. She so stretched out I can't hardly feel it. This Fag's got a nice cunt. Nice and tight! DAMN!" he says as he picks up the pace of his fucking. I'm squeezing my ass on his dick. Milking it. He's squealing with delight as he rams his 7" cock into me. "Damnit, Faggot! You gonna make me cum if you squeeze my cock like that. FUCK! I'm cummin in your pussy! Fuck...!!! I cummin in your damn pussy, you Faggot! Jesus! FUCK!!!" Dirk is really slamming into me as he screams. His body is shaking and then he quickly pulls out of me. Takes a few steps backwards and collapses back onto an overstuffed chair in the corner. "Holy SHIT! That some nice pussy, Man! Damn, that felt fine!" he says as he's panting for breath. Frankie has now climbed off the bed and he steps up behind me. He quickly slams his rock hard cock up inside me. Frankie isn't big. He's probably 5.5"s and not very thick, but he's hard as steel and begins to slam in and out of me. He's grabbed me tightly around the waist and is really going to town on my hole. I'm trying my best to squeeze my ass around his smallish cock. It seems to be working, because Frankie doesn't fuck me for more than 3 or 4 minutes before he's groaning....."Ahhhh, Fuck! Ahhhh Fuck! Yes..... Fuck!" he softly groans as his cock empties into my ass. As Frank pulls from me, Myron steps up behind me. In one quick thrust, Myron has slid his 10"s of thick, black meat into me. Walt is now crawling and backing up his ass onto my face. I'm licking Walt's ass as Myron begins to pound me. "Damn! I've missed this pussy", Myron says. I lick Walt's ass for several minutes, then he flips over and I suck on his cock, as Myron continues to fuck me. Myron pulls all the way out of me, then slams all the way back into me, balls deep. I'm trying to sniff some poppers, without taking Walt's cock from my mouth. "We're takin off", I hear Frankie say. "Gotta pick up the wife", he says. "Yeah. I'm goin too", Dirk says. "Thanks for sharin the nice pussy, Walt. You're right. That is a sweet piece of ass. Thanks Dave", Dirk says as they both leave the bedroom and I hear the front door open and close. Walt has now pulled from my mouth and pushes Myron away. Walt rams his big, thick cock up into me. He pounds for a few minutes, then they switch again. The two of them share my ass for about 20 minutes. Each would get close to cumming, then would pull out and let the other take over pounding my hole. Myron was the next to cum. He rammed up into me. Let out a low, deep growl and began to shake. I squeezed my ass on his throbbing cock as he emptied his balls, deep inside me. Then he pulled out and Walt immediately slammed back into me. My ass was getting sore, so I took a few more deep drags of poppers. My head was spinning as Walt began to slam deeply into me. He was slapping my ass, calling me a faggot. "You like all this nigger cock? Do you fag? You like black dick in you? You fuckin queer! You need nigger dick, do you?" The bed was being slammed against the wall as Walt rammed into me. Finally he let out a loud yell..........."Ahhhh.... YES! Take this faggot! You want my load? You want it? YES..!!!" Walt collapsed on top of me. I'm pressed flat on the mattress as Walt is panting for breath. Sweating all over me. His cock still inside me as I feel it slowly soften in my ass. When Walt finally pulls his softening cock from my ass, I roll over onto my back and try to catch my breath. "I got another load for you, queer", I hear Myron say. I pull my head up to see Myron standing at the foot of the bed, stroking his cock. I climb off the bed and get on my knees. I suck on Myron's big cock for several minutes. Then he pushes me away and begins to stroke his cock in my face at a furious pace. "Open your mouth, Queer." he says. Just then, his hot jizz sprays across my face. I get some on my tongue. But most of it is dripping from my hair and goatee. He slaps his cock on my cum covered face a few times then he steps out into the hallway to find the bathroom to wash up. Walt and I go back out to the living room to find our clothes and get dressed. Myron come out and also gets dressed. "Walt. This fag pussy you got me fuckin is feelin mighty nice. You ain't better be turnin me into no queer", Myron says with a laugh. "Ah, who care if you or me a fag or not? You know you just like me. You never turn down any hole that you can put your black dick in. Right?" They both laugh as Myron leaves the front door. "Thanks, Fag. Catch ya again. Later, Walt", he says as he closes the condo door behind him. "Don't make it so long, till next time. OK?" Walt says as I leave his condo with 4 nice loads from those black men.

To my thinking; once a man agrees to take a bare cock, he loses all his rights to refuse the load. The top had absolute dominion over the bottom for the duration of the fuck and may breed that hole at his discretion. Full stop.

9. Cal "One more load for my boy," Jon said. Deep inside my body, I could feel the spurts of poz cum shooting into me. Jon's orgasms were usually energetic and forceful; I could feel each spurt land in my hole. I thought of them as bullets, each one carrying a deadly payload. Of course, it no longer affected me, but in the early days, before I had converted, the analogy was much more salient. "Fuck, that's hot," Seth said. His eyes were darting back and forth between JP, Jon and myself. He was taking in the entire scene and did not want to miss the smallest detail. His cock was hard, a drop of pre-cum at the tip. I reached out and grabbed his dick. "You want another load?" I asked. "Of course," he said. Jon pressed his dick into me one last time. There was a gentle spurt from his dickhead, but I knew it was the last one for now. What I had gotten was enough. It had soothed the itch I had, and I could concentrate on more important things, like breeding Seth's tight hole. "I'm spent," Jon said. He slowly pulled his dick out of me, pushing it in every once in a while, just enough to work his load into me. My own dick was twitching, as I felt the toxic load he had just deposited into me get absorbed. I needed to pass this precious virus on to Seth and make him part of our extended poz family. "Old man," JP said, wrapping an arm around Jon. "Come on. Let's get a drink and recharge while these boys play." He emphasized "recharge." Seth had entered a den of vipers, and all three of us were eager to give him our venom. I got up from the bed and found Seth. He wrapped an arm around me as we started to kiss. "You want a load?" I asked him. "Yeah," he said. "I want one from you now." "That's what I wanted to hear," I said. "You boys have fun," Jon said. "Don't do anything I wouldn't do." "That's a lot of things we can do," I replied. The two older men got off the bed, and started to kiss each other. I knew both of them far too well, and knew that they were good for several more loads tonight. Their excuse of a drink was far more likely to do a line or two in the kitchen or something even more nefarious. "But I think Seth wants to stick with the old standards." "Fucking like horny weasels in heat?" JP asked. "Hell yeah," Seth said. "Feels so damn good to have your cum in me." His cock was pressed against my body. It was stiff and hard, straining for relief. When Jon and JP were first fucking me, they would never let me cum until they had unloaded every drop from their balls into me. It was hard to say no to their dicks when it was the only way I would get off. We were not going to treat Seth any differently. I reached around Seth's body, finding his muscular ass and pushing my fingers between his cheeks. His hole was wet, a bit of cum dripping out of it. "Sloppy hole," I said. "Fucking hot." "Three men fucked me tonight," he said. "Three hot men. Fucked me raw." "And one of them is going to fuck you again," I said. My cock was also pressing against his body, eager to get back into that hot hole, eager to spread its potent semen. "Pound that hole and work those loads into you." "Seems like you boys have everything under control," Jon said. "We'll do what comes naturally," I said. The two men leaned in and kissed us one last time, before heading into the kitchen. "We're alone now." "I know," Seth said. I traced out the edges of his hole with a finger, eliciting a soft moan from him. "How old are you," he finally managed to ask. "How old do you think I am?" "I don't know. Twenties?" "Good guess," I said. "I'm 25. And you?" "18," Seth said. "The young one," I replied. "What do you think of Jon? JP?" "Fucking hot. And their cocks are huge." "Not to mention their loads." "How long have you known them?" I had to think for a moment. I had been in Jon's class in the fall of my sophomore year, and finally had the courage to approach him in the winter. That had been what, six years ago. I had been living with Jon and JP for nearly five of those years. "Six years?" I said, still not entirely sure of my math. "And you've been," he started, but then trailed off. "You know." "Letting them fuck me raw?" "Yeah," he said. "I mean." He was beating around the bush. He wanted to know how I became poz. But I wasn't ready to make it easy for him just quite yet. "No. It's ok." I kissed him again, even as I continued to play with his hole. It was still warm and wet, and my finger disappeared into it easily. Seth was ready to be bred, and I was the man who was going to do it. "But first, let's get in a better position." "How do you want me?" "On you back. Legs on my shoulders." "Your cock in my hole?" "Of course. Raw cock." Before he could answer, I stick my tongue back into his mouth. We kissed deeply, then I pushed him hard away from me. He tumbled back, landing on his back, his head perfectly hitting the pillows. Almost by instinct he spread his legs and exposed most secret and sensitive part of his body to me. His hole was wet, glistening in the light from the multiple loads slowly dripping out of him. "Fuck me, Cal," he said. "Pound that raw cock in my hole." I positioned myself between his legs. He grabbed his thick thighs and hoisted them onto my shoulders. Unplanned, but completely naturally, he shifted his body just enough such that my cock was just barely pressing against his hole. "Breed me," he said. "Please?" Seth's hunger was all too familiar to me. I was not ashamed to admit that I had been there myself. Many times, in fact. There was only one thing that could satisfy that craving, and it was my privilege to be able to do that. "Of course," I said. I pushed my hip upward slightly. The tiny movement was all that was needed; my dick head slid into Seth's hole and was quickly followed by nearly an inch of my shaft. "Oh my god," he grunted. "You're inside of me." "I know. It feels amazing. You want it all?" "Do you have even to ask?" Seth said. "Every fucking inch of your shaft. Every fucking drop from your balls. Give it to me." I pushed forward. He had given me permission and there was no reason for me to wait any longer. I thrust my way in and his hole enveloped me. My dickhead was practically swimming through the pools of spooge that had accumulated in the depths of his hole. Not only had he allowed me inside of him without even a thin rubber, he had given me permission to cum in his hole. He knew I was poz, but had no idea just how powerful my semen was right then. "This is what I wanted," I said. "You and me. Fucking." "It's nice, isn't it?" Seth asked. I leaned in and he craned his head up. Our lips met, softly at first and then harder. I pressed my body against his, feeling the warmth of his skin, and the hardness of his muscles. "Really nice," he said, in a pause between our deep kisses. I loved Jon. I loved JP. I couldn't imagine a life without them in my life. But they were at least twenty years my senior, at a very different point in their lives. Seth was far closer to my age and still had the exuberance of youth that I sometimes missed with my two Daddies. "You're fun," I said. "Like a little bro. That I can fuck." "Yeah, big bro?" Seth said. The way he said "big bro" made me want to cum in him that very minute. "You wanna fuck my tight hole. Pound that cum into me?" Breed me before Daddy comes back?" "Fuck yeah," I said. "So damn hot." I leaned in and kissed him again. "I'm glad you came this weekend," I said. "Me too," Seth replied. "Glad that we have a chance to play together." We took another deep kiss, which lead to my dick dribbling a bit more pre-cum into Seth's already loaded hole. I was familiar with the urge to spread my seed and breed every available hole. But this was more complex than the visceral, animal breeding instinct. This was far closer to what I felt when I was inside Jon or JP. I forced myself to remember that Seth was just a plaything for the weekend. Perhaps he would last longer, but there had been many like him. Boys and men that we had recruited to seed, keeping them just long enough for them to get our gift. Seth would be no different. "I want to cum inside you again," I finally said. Nothing about emotions. Just about intentions and actions. "I want you to cum in me too," Seth said. This time, he initiated the kiss. Just as we had intended, Seth was enjoying every second. His dick was hard, pressed between our bodies, and his hole was warm and wet. "You're, uh," he began, then stumbled. I kissed him again. "You can ask me anything. I'll answer the best I can." "You're, uh, poz, right? Jon told me." "Yeah, I am. Nearly six years now." "Do you know? Like, how you got it?" "Yeah. Bareback fucking." I pushed my dick into Seth's body. The tender, soft skin of his ass caressed my dickhead, massaging it. There was nothing protecting the two of us from the dangers that I carried so proudly. "Do you know who?" "Yeah," I said. It wasn't entirely true. There had been so many men those frantic weeks, more than I could ever keep track of sober, much less as high, stoned, and tweaked as I was during that time. But there had been two men that had been there the entire time. The two that held me as I shook in helpless fear at what I had done. The two that celebrated when I reached a new milestone in being fucked. The two that were my daddies in so many ways. They were the two that I fell in love with. "Who?" Seth asked. "Jon. JP." "Wait. But you knew." "Yeah, I knew." It seemed so long ago now. Being poz was now an essential part of who I was. It was hard to remember what it was like back then, when it was all so very new and simultaneously scary and exciting. "But." Seth stumbled. He had a lot of questions, and didn't know how to ask them. "But," he started again. I decided to help him out. "You've heard of bug chasers?" He nodded. "Back then, I was a bugchaser." He pulled me closer to him, and kissed me again. "I was too scared." "I was too. And there wasn't PrEP. But I wanted to bareback. And I really wanted to bareback with Jon. And, later, JP. But Jon." Those weeks were crazy. I would meet Jon every afternoon from school and go home with him. He and JP would fuck me at least once. Sometimes their friends would come over. On weekends, we would party the entire weekend. Most of it had been captured on tape. Some had made it to a movie, but more of it had to be surreptitiously released. Like cold-war samizdat, illegal content shared among a small circle of like-minded men. "And now?" Seth asked. "Any regrets?" "Only that I didn't do it earlier." "Why?" Seth asked. The few years that separated us were significant; I had matured so much in that time and understood so much more about myself and how I wanted to live my life. "It got me Jon. It got me JP. It meant I could have sex with them. Sex without fear. It meant I could do what I wanted." I kissed him again, and pushed my dick deeper into him. "How did you meet him?" Seth asked. "Jon, I mean." "Heh. I had him for a class. And then I found one of his films. I wasn't sure. Until I ran into him at the gym, and saw his tattoos." "Films? He's been in movies?" "Yeah. We've all been in porn now." "Which ones?" "I'm not sure they even have names." I was lying. I knew exactly what they were called. The first one was called "Cal Jones Joins the Club." The next one was "Toxic Waste II." But there was time later to talk about the movies. About the partying I had done. About the men I had helped to infect. Right now, the important thing was Seth. He needed another load injected in him. I was now fully engaged in Seth's breeding. I knew exactly what Jon and JP had planned for him, and I would do nothing to stop it. More than that, I would even actively assist them in the process. I wanted Seth to join our exclusive club. My cock was balls-deep inside of him, ready to explode, although the effects of that explosion would take a long time to manifest themselves. "But enough about that. Let's talk about better things. Like how wet your hole is." "And how good you cock feels inside it." "And how I want to cum in you." "Do it, man. Cum in me." He squeezed his ass around my shaft. The loads already in him squished around my dick, lubricating it. I pulled out, then pushed back in. He was warm and welcoming, allowing me to slide my cock all the way into his body. "Fuck man, that feels good." "Me inside you?" I asked. "Yeah. You on top of me. You skin against mine." "It feels good. To be next to you. To be in you." My cock was dripping now. The conversation had veered back and forth ever since I first slid into him, and now it was back to the personal and intimate. "My cock inside of you." "You poz cock," he said. My dick dripped pre-cum into his hole. "It's crazy," he said. I nodded, wanting him to go on. "I feel safe with a poz man fucking me. Fucking me bareback." "It's a good feeling, isn't it," I said. "To be able to have sex the way men are supposed it. To be able to share our fluids. And not have to be afraid." "Yeah," Seth said. "It's really good." "Think you will ever go back?" "Back? To rubbers?" Seth laughed. "Not a chance. I'm going to throw out all my condoms when I get home." "Good boy," I said. I leaned in and kissed him. It was a long kiss, long enough that we had to stop for a breath in the middle of it. It was the kiss of men who had found what they needed, with the languid pacing that was easy after the first load had been shot. We didn't have to rush to get relief. We could enjoy all the sensations and all the pleasures. I had fucked many boys in my life, both with a condom and without. Of course, I felt closer to the men I fucked raw. It was hard to know a man through any sort of rubber shield. But even raw, Seth felt different. He felt exciting and new, yet also familiar and calming. It reminded me a bit of the first times that Jon let me fuck him. It had been the same weekend he had first fucked me raw. From the way Seth kissed me back, it was clear I wasn't the only one that was feeling this. "Is it always like this?" Seth finally asked. "Barebacking?" I asked. "Yeah." "Not always. But sometimes." "I want your cum in me so badly," Seth said. "I want JP's cum in me." I noticed that the two men he wanted had the highest viral load. "I want Jon in me." The one member of our family who was stubbornly sticking to his meds was the one Seth put last. Even if Seth didn't yet know what he needed, his sub-conscious mind definitely knew. "We're here. Here to fuck you and here to breed you," I said. I pressed my tongue back into the young man, keeping him from talking any more. It also kept me from saying anything further. When I first pushed my dick into him, I knew exactly what I was doing. Even though that was only a few hours ago, it seemed closer to an eternity ago. Since then, my family had deposited several more loads of cum into him, and I was getting ready to add my second load. What was once a controlled, orderly breeding was spinning out of control. I wasn't sure what I would say if I said anything more; I worried I would make promises I would never be able to keep. "I want to cum in you," I finally said, as we stopped kissing. It had the advantage that it was completely true, and exactly what he wanted. "I want that. I want you to cum in me a lot. And I want JP and Jon to cum in me as well." From behind me, I heard JP speak. "We want that as well." I turned my head, and saw my two lovers standing at the foot of the bed. They were naked, dicks semi-hard. They each held a glass of amber whisky, and Jon had Seth's overnight bag in his other hand. "Continue," JP said. "The boy needs a load." "You know it," Seth said. I pushed my dick deeper into Seth, as the two men disappeared into the bathroom. I couldn't decide what I wanted more: to be able to fuck this amazing piece of ass all night, or to dump another dirty load into the young man. "Come on. Give it to me. You know I want it. I want it from you." I was still a bit stoned, and in my drug-fogged, sex-crazed state, it was hard for me to tell if Seth was talking about my load or my virus. "I want to give it to you," I said. I slammed my cock into him, and then kissed him deeply. "Oh god," Seth managed to moan. His body was shaking with pleasure, happy to be exactly where he was, getting my cock deep in his hole. I wondered what he would be like with a bit of tina in him. I wondered if he would turn into a complete slut, taking loads from almost any man he could find. The thought brought back the familiar hunger. I wanted a shard of crystal up my ass, the glass pipe against my lips, and the drugged-up, sexual darkness taking over my soul. "Oh yes," I grunted in response. My cock was still leaking pre-cum into Seth. The young man deserved my cum more than nearly any boy I had yet met. He deserved all of it: my soothing semen, the eager sperm, and the deadly virus. "You want my load?" "Hell yeah," Seth moaned. It was a loud moan. Even in the bathroom, Jon and JP could have heard it clearly. "Put him out of his misery, Cal," Jon called out. They had heard Seth's thundering moan. "Give him what he needs." "Right on," I said, loudly enough for Jon to hear me. Then, more quietly, just for Seth to hear, I continued. "You want it, hot man? You want my load, little bro?" "Please, big bro. Fuck my hole. Breed your lil bro." Something about the way he called me "bro" made my dick twitch. I slammed it in. The indecision, between fucking him all night or breeding him immediately, had disappeared. I needed to breed Seth, and Seth needed to be bred. "Give me your load," he said. "Oh yeah, little bro," I said. "You're gonna get my load. Every single drop." I punctuated each word with another deep thrust into Seth's body. My dick was starting to tingle and my balls were getting tight. I recognized the signs. I wasn't going to be able to hold out much longer. "Get that load deep into you." "Please man. You know I want it. I fucking need it." "Oh fuck," I grunted. I was no longer in conscious control of my actions. My dick had taken over, and it only cared about its own pleasure. It was impossible for me to worry about anything else, least of all Seth's safety. "Oh fuck," I grunted again, my dick now throbbing. "Take it," I moaned, as the first spurt of cum worked its way down my shaft and into Seth's hungry hole. As my sperm hit Seth's hole, I could feel the boy relax underneath me. He had gotten what he had been wanting so badly, and for a few minutes, his cum-lust was satisfied. From my own experience, I knew how short this moment of peace and happiness would be. It would be only a few minutes before he grew used to my load inside of him, and he would need more semen to placate his limitless needs. "Oh god man, fill me up," he said. "As much as you want, bro," I said. I wanted him to grow accustomed to my poz sperm and to crave it just as much as I was craving his neg hole. This was a slow process, and he wasn't quite ready to embrace the full depth of his new-found desires. As much as I wanted, it was not yet the time to remind him of the virus I was injecting into his body. "Every single drop I can give you," I continued, as another spurt shot into his healthy, innocent body. I hadn't tried to keep my voice down, and my two men in the bathroom had heard me cumming in Seth. "That's my boy," Jon said. "Fill Seth up. Knock him up with your sperm." Seth might know what Jon was alluding to, but it didn't matter. Like me, he was only thinking about one thing: how good his hole felt when a man was breeding him. "Give him your babies," Jon called out. Another spurt shot out of my dick and into Seth's guts. "Damn, that feels so good," Seth said. He tried to reach down for his cock, but I grabbed his hand. "You'll get your chance," I said. I put his hand behind his head and kept my hand on his wrist. "Just enjoy getting your ass filled with cream." There was another spurt, and Seth writhed around my shaft. "Totally filled with our sperm," I repeated myself. Seth was milking me now, trying to get every drop of out my balls. It was working, and there was another surge, ending with more cum being added to Seth's collection. "Thank you man. This is exactly what I needed." "Getting your ass filled with a real man's load?" "Yeah," Seth said. He grabbed me and pulled me close. "I'm glad you came in me," he continued. He paused long enough to give me a kiss. "I'm glad all of you came in me." "Me too," I said. "I'm glad you're becoming part of our family." I kissed him again. This time it was deeper and longer. I got lost in making out, and didn't hear the two older men emerge from the bathroom. "You take care of the boy, boy?" JP asked. I turned around as best I could, my dick still embedded deep in Seth's hole. It was still enough to see Jon and JP watching us. They had put on bathrobes, but they draped open, exposing their hard dicks. "Yeah," Seth said. "He did." He reached down and grabbed his cock. "But, when is it my turn?" he was as stiff as ever. He would need relief tonight or he would never be able to sleep. "Your turn boy?" Jon asked. "Your turn?" he asked again, the incredulity dripping from his voice. "What makes you think it's your turn?" -- (4025 -> 4525*) His cock was still buried in my hole. It made me feel safe, to have him inside me and his body so close to mine. It was strange to think that I felt safe when an HIV-positive man was inside of me, especially when he was not wearing a condom. But it was now possible. Sex, even bareback sex, could be safe again

I hadn't expected to have an addition to this story so quickly. But I got a text from Walt late this morning. He said he was working this afternoon, but his Army buddy, Ben, had enjoyed fucking me yesterday. Ben would be at Walt's condo, all alone for the afternoon, while Walt was at work. He gave me Ben's cell number and told me to set something up with Ben, if I wanted to service him again. He said, "You'll be doing me a favor to help keep Ben occupied. LOL". "LOL"? Seriously? Studly, straight, masculine, rough, big black dicked, Walt was using "LOL" in a text??? I had to laugh about that one. It seemed so out of character. I immediately sent Ben a text that I could be there anytime this afternoon. Just name the time, and I'd be there. An hour went by, and I hadn't received a reply from Ben. So, I'm not sure if he got the text? If he was still interested? Or had chickened out? Afterall, if they're telling me the truth, I was the first guy that sucked Ben off or that he's fucked. From all I could tell, that seemed to be true. But, I'd douched and showered to be ready if/or when Ben got back to me. Finally, about noon, I got a text from Ben. "That was kind of weird, but kind of fun yesterday. I'd fuck you again if you want? Call me". I called Ben back and we arranged for me to come over. He was going to shower and I'd be there within the hour. Ben answered the door, looking hot as ever. He was wearing baggy basketball shorts and a tee-shirt. Bare feet. He was HOT! I came inside the condo and he led me down the hall to Antone's old bedroom, that was now Ben's guest room. "I thought it might be a bit easier in here than on the couch, like yesterday", he said as we entered the bedroom. It was sort of funny, because I could sense and hear the nervousness in this hulking Army Master Sergeant's voice as he spoke. His body and his facial expressions also exposed his nervousness. We both stood there for a moment, feeling kind of awkward. I finally thought, even though I'm the sub here, I'd better take the lead for a bit to get this started. I began to undress. Then shortly Ben began to lift off his tee-shirt. I had fully undressed, when I looked over at him to just find him standing there with still his basketball shorts on. He was looking a bit apprehensive. So, I walked over to him and dropped to my knees. I pulled his shorts down to expose his cock. It stood there hanging limp, before me. I leaned forward and took his cock head into my mouth and began to suck. I sucked for several minutes and it didn't seem to be growing much at all. I pulled his shorts all the way off of him and he stepped out of them. Then I told him to go sit on the edge of the bed. I crawled over to where he was sitting on the bed and again took his cock into my mouth. After sucking for a few moments, I asked him to lay back. He did, and I lifted his legs. I sucked and licked his massive balls as I stroked his still soft penis. then I licked underneath his balls, lifting his legs as I licked there. He let out a soft moan when I licked under his balls. Then I licked lower and licked up and down between his asshole and balls. His moans got a bit louder. Then I lifted his legs further and licked around his asshole. "Oh, fuck", he said softly. Now I really went to town, licking, kissing and tongue fucking his virgin, black asshole. "God Damn!", "Fuck", he'd say softly, almost under his breath. "Has anyone licked your ass before, dude?", I asked as I came up for a breath. "Fuck, no!", he replied. He was now squirming on my face and I was making love to his asshole. The idea that I was not only just the first guy to blow him and give my ass to him, but I was the first person, ever, to lick and eat his beautiful ass was a huge turn on. I had this handsome, masculine, Army Sergeant, naked, on his back, his legs in the air, grinding his ass on my face, whimpering, moaning and groaning as I tongue fucked his virgin asshole. I was really fuckin' turned on by that idea. All of a sudden he flipped over and got onto his knees on the edge of the bed. I squatted behind him and again buried my face in his ass. Lapping at his hole. Taking stabs inside it with my tongue. Then he climbed off the bed and said, "Ok. I've got to fuck you, now. Get on the bed. My black dick's gonna destroy that white pussy of yours. Show me that cunt". I grabbed the lube and poppers from my pant's pocket that laid on the floor. I climbed on the bed and knelt on the edge of the bed. My ass up for him. I took several deep drags of poppers as he lubed up his 9" BBC and squeezed some lube on my hole. "Take it slow at first, please. I haven't been loosened up, yet". "You'll take it the way I give it to you, Bitch! I'm in charge, here. This is my show, here. You're nothin but a dirty cunt for me to use. Fuckin' whore needs a good pounding from my straight, black dick", he barked as he repeatedly slapped his rock hard 9" black cock against my asshole. I'm still sniffing my poppers. I know he's going to be rough. Sure enough, he put his swollen, mushroomed cockhead to my hole and pushed it inside. Not slow, but in one, quick, stab into me. I let out a loud gasp as my ass was filled with his giant cock. "More lube! More lube!", I'm crying as he immediately began to pound my ass. "More lube, please. It's hurting!". Thankfully, he showed some compassion and squeezed some more lube on his cock as it's sliding in and out of my hole. It helped. Plus, I'm sniffing non-stop on the bottle of poppers. Thank God, it's a new and potent bottle. My ass is thankfully beginning to relax and it's starting to feel good. He's one rough top. And he seems to get some pleasure in knowing that it was hurting me. But now I'm moaning, "Oh, yes! Oh, my God, yes! Fuck me. Fuck my white pussy. I love your black dick in me. Fuck me with your straight, black dick". Ben continues to fuck me fast, hard and deep. Each thrust he takes into me, pushes the breath out of my lungs. The bedframe is squeaking and pounding against the wall. Both he and I are grunting and panting. I'm sure that Walt's neighbors on both sides as well as above and below could hear the fucking going on. Soon, he had pushed me further up onto the bed. He had crawled up behind me and had me tightly held around the waist as he continued to assault my ass with his monster cock. I could feel that I needed more lube. I asked him to put more lube on. But, he just pulled out of me. Spit on my hole a couple of times, then rammed back into me. It helped. I took more drags on the poppers and the pain subsided again. About 10 minutes of intense pounding finally paid off in a huge load being deposited deep in my gut. He growled, grunted and swore as his cock emptied his balls inside me. "FUCK! God Damned Whore! You like this? This what you wanted, Bitch? Fuck!", he yelled as his body shook in orgasm. He was still slamming into me, but the speed was slowing. His orgasm set off mine. I was shuddering myself in multiple orgasm, now. I'm not sure I've had an orgasm this intense in a very long time? Finally, he collapsed on top of me. Pulling me down to the mattress along with him and onto our sides. He was spooned behind me, but his cock still fully buried inside me. I was gently squeezing my hole on his cock as it slowly softened inside me. Milking every last drop from his cock as we were both trying to catch our breaths. He showed just a moment of tenderness as he spooned behind me, his cock still in me and his hot breath hitting the back of my neck. He (unconsciously, I think), softly stroked my arm with his hand as we laid there recovering from that amazing fuck. I think he realized he was being affectionate and quickly pulled out of me in one quick motion. DAMN! I was loving the feel of his hunk of a guy, holding onto me, gently stroking my arm and feeling his chest pressed against my back. But, the "Straight" in him had returned and he quickly pulled his cock from my ass, jumped off the bed and headed for the bathroom to clean off. As I dressed I head the shower down the hall being turned on and the shower curtain closing. Ben was still showering as I was ready to leave. "Thanks, Ben!", I shouted. "I'm leaving now. That was fun! Take care". No response. I don't know if he heard me? Or if he was just ignoring me. I left the condo and drove home. Very content to have had another great fuck with this handsome and hung Army guy. As I sit here typing this out, his cum is soaking my shorts and seat cushion. I can tell it was a big load.

Home from the guy

Part 4 As my new property lay on the bed in a daze, I grabbed some ties out of Daddy's closet and found a a nicely used jockstrap in the laundry hamper. Grabbing a wrist, I quickly tied it tightly to the headboard, and followed suit with the other. Then I shoved the jockstrap into his mouth and tied it into place. Lastly I tied his ankles in the air, spreading them apart, leaving his oozing hole exposed and vulnerable. "Don't go anywhere boy." I laughed as I left the room, as if he could! He pleaded with his eyes for me not to leave him, but I had some shopping to do. And besides, he wouldn't be alone for too long. A buddy was already on the way over to graciously keep my bitch occupied. I jumped in the Escalade and went on my way. I was gone for about two hours, returning with all kinds of toys and party supplies, courtesy of Daddy's credit cards. I approached the bedroom to sounds of moans and grunts. Enetering the room I saw my buddy Dante standing by the bed, stroking his hard cock while a guy I didn't know was between my whores open legs, sawing his big cock in and out of Blake's newfound pussy. The teenage sluts eyes were rolled back into his head as he moaned non stop. My own snake started to rise while I watched my boy take it again from a total stranger, unable to refuse even if he wanted to. "Sup man!" Dante greeted me. "That's a damn hot new cunt you found! He's gonna be popular! Oh, that's my new friend Kenny currently using him. I figured you be cool with it." "Fuck yea brother," I said, "that little white bitch needs to be totally broken in! And after tonight, he should be!" Kenny just howled as he buried himself as deep as he could into the helpless boy underneath him, grinding his wirey pubes into the tender ass flesh. I knew he was pumping a big load deep inside Blake, adding his load to the several already up in there. As he pulled out, a light pink liquid oozed out of the gaping hole. "Damn that pussy felt good! I never had me a white boy before. They sure are sweet!" Kenny said as he wiped his slimey cock off on Blake's smooth ass crack. Dante wasted no time shoving his hard, black cock up the hungry, pink hole. Blake just let out a long, low moan as he was filled again. Dante grabbed his thighs and pounded the boy as hard as he could, pulling out til just the tip of his cock remained in the cunt, then slammed back in all the way, forcing Blake to grunt from the force. Eventually Dante went rigid and shot his hot load with the others. "Take it cunt!" he shouted as he spit on Blake's face. "Take another load of niggah cum, you filthy white slut! Your new master is gonna make good and sure you get lots!" After he pulled out, we all stood back admiring Blake's growing rosebud. Soon his sweet little pussy will truley look like a blooming flower. I took a buttplug out the bag of toys I bought, and placed the tip of at the stretched out enterence of Blake's new pussy. And it was a fat plug, long and black, with a wide base, wider than even my cock. "Look at me boy!" I ordered him as I started to slide it into him. "Look into your Masters eyes as I plug up the hole I now own!" Blake looked at me with his glazed over eyes as the plug slid in further. Eventually it reached the point where it was meeting resistance, and I stopped, pulling it out. I pulled out a pair of nipple clamps and the poppers. I untied his gay and pulled the jockstrap out. I wanted to hear him scream as the fat plug ripped his cumhole open even further. I poured some poppers onto the jockstrap and placed it over his nose, then attached the clamps to his little, pink titties. He hissed in pain as they dug into his tender flesh. Then I placed the plug in his wed hole again, pushing in to the point of resistance. "Look at me boy, and tell me you want it! Tell me you are my property now. Beg for that little pussy to be plugged!" "Yes Sir," he meekley croaked, unable to deny what he truely wanted. "You own me now Sir," his voice trembled, admitting out loud his new position in life. "Please put your plug in my ass." SMACK!! My palm slapped him hard across his smooth face, instantly leaving a bright, red mark on his creamy, white skin. Blake's eyes flew wide open in shock. "That is not an ass boy!" I spat at him. "That will never be an ass again! That's a pussy, a cunt, a cumdump, a fuckhole! That's what you will call it from now on! That's what it is! Now tell me what you want! BEG ME SLUT!" "Please Sir," he started, his eyes tearing up, "please plug my pussy!" SMACK!! Another hard slap to add to the first. "Whose pussy is it bitch? It ain't your pussy no more! It's mine! Tell me that!" "Please Sir!" he begged. "Please plug your pussy!" With an evil grin I grabbed the chain connecting those sweet, pink, teenage boy titties and pulled hard and fast, ripping them off as I rammed the rest of the fat buttplug all the way into his dripping cunt. "AAAAAAARRRRRRHHHHH!" Blake screamed at the top of his voice as he jerked in his bonds, unable to escape the pain in his burning tits and inflamed cumhole. His head thrashed back and forth as he howled in agony. "Damn bro!" Dante laughed. "You are one mean niggah!" I just smiled as I watched my new slave start to calm down. "You know I am! And he'll get MORE tonight." I laughed back. "Party starts at 10, will probably go all night. Come on back." "Wouldn't miss it for the world!"

2. Jon "Got a package for you," the guard said. I looked up from my phone to see Hector looking at me. I hoped it was the package I had been expecting. It was an important part of my plans for Seth's party, and I had been worried it wouldn╒t get here in time for the weekend. "Thanks," I said. "It's in the back." Hector said. I felt a knot in my stomach. I knew where this was leading. "And where's Cal been? I haven't seen him for a few days." I had just come from the gym, and the workout had left me not just sweaty, but also horny. Still, I wasn't sure if I was ready for Hector. "He's been in Austin for work this week," I said. "Too bad," Hector said. "I've been missing him." Hector rubbed his crotch. There was no doubt why the burly Latino was missing Cal. Cal was usually the one who satisfied Hector's needs. Hector was the prototypical security guard, insecure and eager to assert his authority. Mixed with a deep insecurity about his sexuality, it was a toxic combination and it was reflected in his approach to sex. He was rough and aggressive, with a tendency to be very verbal and abusive. More than once, Cal had come up to the apartment with tears streaming down his face and bruises on his body. With Cal away, the job of satisfying Hector's dark, uncut cock was going to fall to me. "Me too," I said, as Hector motioned for me to head to the storage room in the back. The security guard put up a sign "Back in ten minutes." Not that he cared when he got back, but it would help to bound the experience. "He's back late tonight." "Yeah?" he said. "But my shift ends at 7:00." It was going to be me pleasuring him tonight. I couldn't tell if Hector was in a good mood or not, but it didn't matter. His cock was already stirring. As far as his penis was concerned, it didn't matter what I wanted. All that mattered was what Hector needed. He opened the door to the storage room. "Can't last that long?" It was my cock talking. As soon as I said it, I regretted it. Hector could barely control his sexuality, and never joked about it. I sometimes wondered if what Cal and I did for him was a safety valve, letting him release his tensions in a controlled way with participants that at least knew what they were getting into. I walked into the storage room. It was not the first time I had been in it, but it had been several months since the last time. As always, there was the single flickering fluorescent bulb, barely illuminating the room. Against the far wall, the locked cage ran the width of the room. It had only been a few weeks ago that I had come home and had to claim Cal from the cage. He bruised and bloodied from Hector's "games." Luckily, I had only been in the cage once, and I shivered at the memory. I wondered once again what I had just volunteered for. As I looked around the room, I noticed something new, a ratty old mattress, stained and dirty. It was in one corner of the cage. It was hard to tell if being thrown on the dirty mattress was a better outcome than just lying on the cold floor. "Shut up faggot," Hector said. It wasn't the words but the tone that hammered home the reality of the situation. Even though I was scared of what would happen next, my cock was playing traitor as it lengthened and hardened in my jeans. "On your knees." I fell to the ground in a motion that felt more like an involuntary reflex than a choice. I looked up at the Latino. He was smiling, the bulge in his khakis painfully obvious. Reverentially, he undid his belt. For him, it was a symbol of his power, and therefore, it required the utmost respect. I had watched the first time Cal had casually tossed it aside. The welts on his ass took two weeks to fully disappear. "You know what to do cocksucker," he said. I nodded and undid his pants, exposing a pair of white briefs, already stretched nearly to breaking point by his uncut cock. I pulled down his briefs, and his cock sprang free. It was thick, dark and despite how hard he was, the head was still covered by his foreskin. I would be lucky if Hector would use any lube to make the fuck bearable, much less some poppers or tina to make it fun. The Latino approached fucking as a zero-sum game, where any pleasure I got was less pleasure he got. For Hector, even me sucking his cock was an excuse to find new ways to get me to gag. I opened my mouth, taking the very tip of his cock into my body. Gently, I probed under his foreskin. If I knew Hector, he had spent most of the afternoon surfing the Internet for porn. The big breasts and wet cunts he had found had made him drip a bit, and the pre-cum had accumulated under his cockhood. "Oh fuck yeah, cocksucker. Lick up that sweat," he grunted, shoving his cock a bit further into my mouth. "Mmmmph," I said, working my way down his thick shaft. The entire encounter had happened so fast that I didn't really have a chance to get into the right headspace. From our idle chatter in the lobby to me on my knees sucking his cock, it had been barely five minutes. Nevertheless, my mood did not matter. I had to deep-throat the Latino. Hector hated any other lube than spit, so deep throating him was essential. My saliva would be my only respite from his ass pounding. "All the way down, faggot," he said. "Make my cock happy." I exhaled and focused on the cock already pressing against the back of my throat. "Yeah, it'll make your throat sore. But you like that." Hector grabbed the back of my head. "Come on. How many times have you done this before?" I didn't want to count; that would involve re-living the most extreme moments. I remembered the time he had practically choked me with his dick. He pulled it out only seconds before I blacked out. "Do it," he said, forcing my head down on his manhood. "Uuuuugh," I moaned, as the thick head forced itself into my throat. I had to take it, but every ounce of my being rebelled against the humiliation of his utter domination of my throat. "Eeease?" I grunted, begging him to let up on me. "Fucking feels so good cocksucker," he said. "No way am I gonna give up on this." He held my head in place; my nose rubbing against his closely trimmed pubes. There was the faint scent of soap, and the much stronger odor of sweat. In other words, he smelled like a man. He thrust his hips forward, forcing his steel shaft further in my mouth. "I know faggot. You can't get enough of a real man's cock." I looked up at him, silent and desperate. He was staring down at me, smiling broadly. His cock twitched, delivering a payload of pre-cum that landed straight in my stomach. He knew that every movement of his body was another ordeal as I struggled to accommodate his thickness. My obvious discomfort at sucking his cock only made him harder. Suddenly, he yanked his cock out of my throat and mouth. The removal was almost worse than the original penetration. But, the spasms subsided quickly once his cock was out of my mouth. "Stand up," he said, stepping back. He had decided that his cock was wet and hard enough to shove into my ass. I stood up quickly. "Bend over," he said. I bent over, leaning my weight against one of the shelves. It was full of packages waiting to be picked up. "Lower," he said, motioning me to rest against only the second shelf from the bottom. I stood up long enough to kick off my pants, then forced myself in the awkward and revealing posture he had demanded. As ambivalent as he might have been about gay sex, Hector still knew exactly what he was doing. By forcing me to brace myself against the lower shelf, I had to spread my legs wide, which forced my ass up. I could feel the chill of cool air against my hole. It reminded me just how exposed and vulnerable I had let myself become. In the position I had now assumed, there was no way for me to resist Hector's inevitable attack. My hole was exposed and ready for him to penetrate. The sudden chill awoke something dark and evil lurking within my body. I was no stranger to the passions of my virus. At the worst moments, it would stir, and assert itself. It wanted companionship, and it knew the best way to get it was through fluid exchange. Now aroused it asserted itself and made my only thought the need to get fucked. Hector grabbed onto my waist with one hand, and spat on his cock. Even when he had the time, he hated lube. "You know. Spit is all that a cocksucker deserves." He positioned his dick against my hole, pausing for a moment. "Let me in," he said, as he pressed harder and forced himself into me. As he entered, his foreskin peeled back, exposing his swollen cockhead. At least there was a bit of pre-cum to lubricate his penetration, but it was hardly enough. Not that it mattered. My virus was in control now and it wanted cum even more than Hector needed to drain his balls. I grunted, shifting my weight to try to get into a better position. "Stay cocksucker," he said, using his free hand hold me in place. "This is how I want it." I stopped squirming. I could feel each millimeter of his cock as it pressed into ass. Since I had no chance to prepare, his dick was a burning poker invading me. I moaned, more from pain than any kind of pleasure. "That's a real man in your ass," he said. He pushed further into me, the skin of his shaft rubbing against the tender walls of my ass. I closed my eyes, dreaming of even a drop of lube to make it easier to bear. "It's the kind of cock you dream about, faggot." "So fucking tight," Hector said. His cock was only seven or eight inches long, but it was thick. He was stretching me out. "Almost all in." I allowed myself a breath and forced myself to relax even more. Unfortunately, like Hector, the virus did not believe in pleasure. All it wanted that afternoon was another man in me, another chance to get re-infected. As I exhaled, his cock slid deeper into me and his thick pubes brushed against my buttocks. "It's all the way in, cocksucker," he said, and almost immediately, pulled back out. "Now the fun can really begin." I gasped, only to be rewarded with another hard thrust back into my hole. This time, it was at an angle and his dickhead rubbed against fresh parts of my hole. Hector was trying to find the sweet spot that maximized both his pleasure my discomfort. He knew what he was doing, and quickly found a rhythm of thrusts, parries, and withdrawals that left me breathless and sweating. He now had both hands on my waist and held me in place. It meant there was no relief for my aching thighs or sore ass. The only relief was that he was dripping pre-cum into me. If we kept this up long enough, I would be properly lubricated, and his fucking wouldn't be quite as harrowing. "Oh yeah," Hector said. "Almost there, cocksucker." "Please," I moaned. I wasn't sure if the voice was me begging for the fuck to end, or my virus, begging for his load. My arms were getting tired from supporting myself and pushing back against his pounding. His pre-cum was making his thrusts a little more bearable, but each one was still a painful reminder of his utter dominance over me. "Please," I grunted again. "Faggot begging for a man's load," Hector said. "Fucking the way the world should work." He slammed his cock deep into my hole and held it there. Of course, this was the moment where he had opened me up and lubricated me enough that his thrusts were no longer painful. He knew how to time it perfectly; when it became even slightly pleasurable for me, it was time for the encounter to end. "Fucking taking my load." His shaft throbbed. "Fucking breeding that faggot hole." The first spurt of cum was like a bullet, colliding with my body, lodging itself deep. Three more spurts followed in quick succession, each punctuated by a grunt of pleasure. As he filled me, my virus was briefly satiated. I no longer had the utter compulsion for sperm. I had a shining moment of clarity and was able to see myself in perfect understanding. Unfortunately, I was still bent over, practically naked, with another man's semen dripping out of my ass. It was not how I wanted to imagine myself. Afterwards, he paused for a moment, slowly working his load into my ass. "Hope JP likes sloppy seconds, faggot," he said. He pulled his cock out quickly, sending fresh bolts of pain through my body. Before I could even recover, he had put his dick back in his briefs, pulled up his pants and re-adjusted his belt. "Your package is there, cocksucker," he said, pointing to a small box practically covered in shipping labels in English and Chinese. He slapped my ass. It was harder than it needed, and I only barely caught myself from crashing into the shelf. "Clean your self up and take it." With nary another word, Hector left the storage room, leaving me still mostly naked, bent over, with a few drops of his seed dripping out of my ass. I stood up slowly, trying not to move too fast and cause my aching muscles to enter spasms of protest. I pulled on my underwear and pants, and grabbed the package Hector had pointed to. When I stepped out of the storage room, Hector was already back at his desk. I could see a picture of a naked woman on his screen, her legs spread and her fingers sliding into her cunt. He made no acknowledgement of my presence as I walked to the elevators. In the elevator, I shook the box, but there was no sound to reveal anything about the contents. It was both re-assuring and nerve-wracking. It had been a very complex order, and I was terrified that it would get messed up in critical ways. The elevator quickly took me up the fifty-odd floors to the condo, dropping me off in the foyer. I kicked off my shoes, and headed to the kitchen. "Hello?" I called out. Cal was still away, but I hoped that Jean-Paul had beaten me back home. "Welcome home," Jean-Paul called back. It sounded like he was in the living room. "I'm in the kitchen, JP," I said. I found a pair of scissors, and started to carefully cut the packing tape from the box. "What's in the box?" I looked up to see JP standing in the doorway. He was wearing a pair of sweat pants and nothing else. "Gym, then shower. Didn't see much point in getting fully dressed again." I could jus barely see his penis outlined in the sweats. It reminded me of what I had just done. It also reminded me that Hector's cum had only partially satiated my needs. "No complaints about that here," I said. JP's cock grew slightly in his sweat pants. I opened the box, and pulled out a few sheets of Chinese newspaper, and extracted two bags stuffed full of oblong blue pills. I had ordered about 300 of them; eyeballing the bags, it looked about right. JP walked over to me, pressing his body against mine. He was warm and the contours of his body were infinitely familiar and comfortable. "I thought those were Viagra," he said. "But Truvada?" "Well, kind of," I said. I pulled out another bag; this one was just as full. "These are for our boy tomorrow night." "Seth?" JP asked. "Yeah." I opened one of the bags, and extracted a pill. "Sugar pills," I said. "We'll replace his with the fakes." I had the idea several months earlier, in the quiet, dark hours of the night when the only ones awake were the ones driven by demons too powerful for mortals to defeat. That night, my demons had been crystal meth and three unknown, erect men. "Fuck," JP said. "You're a twisted fucker." He was now pressed up against my back. I could feel his cock grow as he thought through the implications of what I had just said. We would be fucking Seth raw and Seth, of course, would let us inject him full of our poz cum. He thought the pills he was taking would protect him. But he would be wrong. It would be just like a good old-fashioned stealthing, only far more dark, evil and perverted. "I learned from the best," I said. I pulled out one last bag. This one had only about 30 white tablets in them. "And those?" "Just some molly." "And the student becomes the master," JP said. "Well, even so, maybe you can give me a refresher course," I said. His cock was pressed against my back. Even though Hector had just fucked me, the virus was insistent. It needed more. It especially needed a poz man's sperm. "You sure?" JP asked. "We gotta save something for Seth, you know." "One last one?" I asked. I was already undoing my belt, racing to get out of my clothes. "I guess," JP said. He pushed down his sweats, letting his cock spring free. I finally got my pants off, and started to unbutton my shirt. "I can probably manage one load for you, my needy man." "You have no idea," I said. I wanted JP's cock. I needed his poz cum. "I think I know you well enough to know how badly you need cock." "Hector," I started. "You already have a load up there?" JP asked. He loved it when I came pre-seeded. I tossed my shirt into a corner, and nodded. "Yeah." "Oh hell yeah," JP said. "You need another load up that hot, greedy hole of yours?" "Fuck yeah," I said. "You need a recharge? Get you primed and ready for our innocent boy tomorrow night?" "I do." JP lifted me onto the kitchen table. The wood was warm against my skin, but as JP buried his face in my ass, I barely even noticed where I was. "Mmmm," he said. His tongue was probing my hole, darting in and out of me. He was trying to find the hidden pockets of cum that were still in my hole. "I can taste his cum." "Are you still?" I asked. "Off meds?" JP replied. After so many years together, we didn't need to complete sentences to know what the other was thinking. "Yeah," he continued. "It's been about a week now." "You must be pretty potent by now." "I hope so. For Seth's sake. Tonight, however, it's all yours." He stood up and spun me around. My head was now hanging off the side of the table, his erection standing up stiffly in front of me. It was beautiful, familiar presence; I had long ago lost track of all the times we had fucked. "Come on," he said, putting his warm hands on the side of my head, and gently holding me in place as he pushed his cock towards me. "Suck my cock. Get me hard," he said, as if he wasn't already hard enough. "Fucking beautiful cock," I said. "Beautiful, AIDS-infected cock." "It infected you," JP said. "It did." I replied. I opened my mouth and took the very tip of his cock. I barely brushed my tongue across it, but even so could taste the intense, bitter taste of his pre-cum. He had always tasted bitter, but it was not an unpleasant taste. Like a fine Islay scotch, it had grown on me and I reveled in its complexities and changes as his health and viral load ebbed and flowed. It took only one taste for me to realize how potent he was. Tomorrow he would be even more deadly. The drugs we all took worked extremely well, and when JP stopped them, his virus came back with a vengeance. JP's high viral load would be an added reward for Seth this weekend, albeit one he would not have chosen for himself. "I can taste the virus in your pre-cum," I said. "I know," JP said. "I can tell you love it." He was right. It reminded me of when we were first dating and when HIV was far scarier. JP had been there for me, helping me accept his poz cock and take his infected loads. He had been there for me when I had gotten sick, fucking me repeatedly to make sure I was sure to convert. It was so perfect that he had done it to me. Even now, I would jerk off thinking about those weeks. JP was pushing his cock deeper into my mouth and soon he was pressing against the back. I swallowed and let him enter my throat. Although JP was thick, I had gotten used to him. There were only a few seconds of discomfort before I acclimated to his familiar girth. "That's right, boy. Take it all." "Please," I murmured, as best I could with his cock buried in my throat. I wanted him to force his cock into me and to take me once more. He was only a few years older than me, but his hair was already the perfect mixture of salt and pepper. I thought it was hot; it made him even more of the daddy he already was. "Fuck me," I grunted, staring at the black and white hair of his pubes. He held my head in place as he pushed his cock deeper into me. Although I should have expected it, the first time was still a surprise. I forced myself to adjust to it, fighting back the urge to gag. "Come on, take it," JP said. "Take my diseased cock." I closed my eyes and relaxed. Before I knew it, my lips were pressed up against the base of his dick, and my nose was nestled against his heavy balls. This was one of the most perfect configurations for two men to be in: one man buried deep in the throat of another man. Just as soon as I had gotten used to it, and right as I began to savor it, JP pulled his cock out. But immediately, he sunk it right back into me. I was surprised by how forceful he was, and once more had to force myself not to gag. JP usually took his time and let me get used to him. But tonight, there was urgency in his actions. "Fuck," JP said. "I'm not sure what's into me tonight. I gotta get off." He pulled his cock out again. It was as hard as it ever was, and was now dripping wet from my spit. "The virus is in your brain," I said. "It needs to spread." "You're right," he said. He let go of my head and stepped back. "Wanna go to the bedroom?" he asked me. I pulled myself up and sat on the counter. "You going to breed me? Make me your infected poz man?" "My diseased husband," he said, smiling. He extended his hand. I grabbed it, and followed him into the bedroom. In the bedroom, he grabbed my other arm and tossed me onto the bed. Jon-Paul was six inches taller than me, and at least fifty pounds heavier. All of that extra weight was muscle. When we wrestled, I always lost. "You are going to get fucked good," he said. "Infected with some new strain of virus." "I hope so," I said. I pushed the covers back, leaned up against the pillows, and spread my legs. "All yours, my poisonous stud." JP got on the bed, and knelt between my legs. I handed him a bottle of lube. "You think you need this?" he asked. "Don't you already have another man's cum up there?" I nodded. "Just a bit," I said. "I guess," JP said. He grabbed one of my legs and pushed me back, exposing my hole even more. He squeezed a bit of the lubricant out of the bottle, directly onto my hole. "You've got a drop of cum leaking out," he said. Pre-seeded holes were one of his biggest turn-ons; his eyes were wide and eager to pound my hole. He poured a thin bead of the fluid onto his erection and gave it a few strokes. "I'm a slimepit," I said. "I know." "Not yet," JP said. He had navigated his cock to my hole, and it was now pressing against me insistently. By now, after all the years together we knew each other's bodies completely and instinctively. Even tweaked up, in a dark maze, I could always steer my cock directly into JP's throat. He had the same navigation talents when it came to my body. "One load does not a cumdump make, much less a slime pit." "You need to fix that," I said. Before I could say anything else, he pushed his cock into me. I gasped, from a perfect mixture of surprise, delight, and discomfort. As JP started to find a rhythm of fucking me, the surprise and discomfort disappeared and all that remained was pleasure. JP leaned in and gave me a kiss. "I can feel that load inside you," he said, before pushing his tongue back into my mouth. "How many loads is Seth going to get?" he asked. "As many as we can give him," I said. "As many as it takes to infect him." "But he thinks this is perfectly safe? That PrEP is going to protect him?" "Yeah," I said. I clenched my ass tight around JP's cock, wanting to milk out more of his toxic pre-cum. "And he thinks all of us are on meds." "Other than you, me and Cal, who's coming?" JP licked my ear, sending waves of pleasure over my body, all of them converging on my hole. "Ohhh, baby," he murmured as he felt my hole twitch. "Just us tomorrow night," I replied, trying to ignore the pleasure I was feeling. "Pizza, poppers, and pozzing." "You mean supper, smoke, and stealthing, right?" "Hell yeah," I said. "Then, Saturday, we've got Jesse, Max, Dennis, Nathan and Jason and Sean and Vic." "How much cock is this boy going to take? Max and Sean and Vic are pretty big." "You're at least as big as all of them," I said. I reached down and grabbed his muscular ass. I pulled him closer. It gave me a chance to feel his hairy chest rub against mine, but also get another half inch of cock in me. "And you said Dennis and Jesse as well?" I nodded. "They've been off drugs for how long?" "Resistant for Dennis. Jesse never even took them." "That's right. But it's like bringing a nuclear warhead to a high school wrestling match. He doesn't stand a chance." I nodded again. Dennis had stopped drugs a few months ago, when his virus became resistant to one of the medicines. The last time I had seen him, he had been gaunt and slow, like all his energy was being sucked up by the virus. But the disease had not affected his cock; it was as hard and powerful as ever. Jesse, on the other hand, still looked like the model he once was, albeit with a bit of grey in his goatee. He had never taken drugs at all. He thought they interrupted the universe's master plan, in which his disease was a small part of some grand and perfect design. "But what about you?" I asked. "I tasted your pre-cum tonight. If they are a nuclear weapon, you're a fucking neutron bomb." "You could tell?" JP asked. He slowed down his insistent pounding, and kissed me. "That's fucking hot." I could. It wasn't very accurate, but he tasted metallic, almost poisonous when his viral load was high. "Yeah," I said. "You know I can. And from your precum tonight, you're a deadly stud of a man." "All the better to infect my special studs with. All the best for our special guest this weekend." "Yeah, and speaking of special guests, Tina will also be making an appearance on Saturday. Vic said he would hook us up." "Drugs and sex, and poz men?" JP asked. "Everything after this weekend is going to be a let down for Seth." "Yeah," I said, laughing. "You're probably right." "Another let down?" JP asked. I nodded. "Cal's gonna get home and there's going to be no cum left for him." "It's going to be even worse this weekend. He's gonna be a hungry boy by the end, seeing Seth get all the loads." "And he's gonna be even more jealous of the load Hector gave you." He pressed his dick into me, finding another reservoir of the Latino's jizz. "So fucking hot, you taking that load, and bringing it home for me to fuck into you." "I want to be your slut," I said. "I know. But you have such a nice cock yourself. You shouldn't deny men the pleasure of it." "Nor my load." "Your foul, polluted cum," JP said. He reached down and grabbed my cock. It was rock-hard, and already dripping some pre-cum. He rubbed his finger in the slick fluid, and then put the finger in his mouth. "But still so sweet. The drugs are working?" "Yeah, last test was about a month ago and I was all clean." "Except for your mind," JP said. "The boy has no clue what he's getting himself into." "A nest of vipers," I said. "Deadly vipers." "And this viper is getting ready to bite." "Shoot its venom into me," I said. JP had been playing with both my body and my mind. Between his fucking and his dirty talk, he had pushed me into a dark headspace, where I almost believed that his cock was a thick, fat snake. It was biding its time and waiting for the perfect moment to strike. "Oh fuck yeah," JP grunted as he shoved his snake into my hole. "Gonna breed my man's slut hole." He was still for a moment, enjoying the sensation of his cockhead swimming in Hector's load. He exhaled. At the same moment, his cock swelled and spurted. His cum shot out of his dick, into my waiting ass. "Take my AIDS cum," he moaned. "Give it to me," I said. "Re-charge my hole." "Hell yeah," JP said. His hips were thrusting into me again, smearing his fresh cum against my hole while at the same time, working Hector's load into me as well. Each thrust was marked by another throb of his cock as he ejaculated more of his virus-ridden sperm into me. "Can't ever get enough of you." "I'm jealous of every load I don't get," I said. "I know." He leaned in and started to kiss me. "You are still my favorite. And each year, you only get hotter." As JP's orgasm faded, we continued to make out. We each were constantly adjusting our position, making sure that JP's cock stayed in me. But, eventually, JP began to get soft and my legs got sore. "Dinner?" he whispered in my ear. "Sure," I said. We slowly disentangled, finding excuses to slap each other's balls, nibble on a nipple, or just make out that left us in bed another fifteen minutes. Finally we stood up and we each pulled on a pair of sweats. I took a piss, and JP headed to the kitchen. The rest of the evening was uneventful. JP made dinner, we curled up on the couch and watched some TV, and then we went to bed. Around midnight, we were momentarily awoken by Cal coming back and crawling in between us. I wrapped my arms around the lanky young man and nestled my erect penis between his muscular ass cheeks. I quickly fell back to sleep, dreaming of an angry virus, desperate to spread itself to every unsuspecting, horny man.

Wow, I'd never considered asking or the bottom not expecting to be bred. If a dude lets me stick my bare dick in him I intend to unload in his guts, not negotiable.

totally love being fucked & bred in front of others to watch & join in

I'm hooked on giving a bareback sex show in and around New England. I would be the bottom getting used and seeded in front of others.